The Missionary Review of the World — November 1912

SCENES IN SOUTH

~~ ~ OF <:;OOD IIIII:CQHUESTED AREA$ 3UFFIC,E;NTLY '–_ _ _.JO'CCUP'EO A~E:A:; /0 IS" 35 THE MISSIONARY OCCUPATION OF SOUTH AFRICA (See article by Prof. H. P. Beach, page 840) ]. Mission to the Lepers, in Surinam. 9. Negro r",r1c; of Dutch Guia n a. 2. Araucanian Women of Cltile. 3. Image o f the Vi rgin, worshiped in Bolivia. 10. Forest Indian of Paraguay. 11. A Tribal God ot Argentina Indians. 4. A ::JlJlnner and ,",,' eaver in l -'eru. 12. An Up per Class Home in Ve n ezuela. 5. The Roman C2tholic Cathedral, Guayaquil. 6. Setting Out f or the Interior of Boliv13. 13. The Cathedral Srluare in CUlCO, Peru. 7. A Pal1Ol'amic View of Lima. Peru. 14. Mission Boat in Surinam. 8. Caraja Indians of Goyaz, Brazil. 15. Cuzc o Indian s in Peru. 16. An Inca Indian's Appeal.

Missionary

® of the World ~ VOL. XXXV. No. 11. NOVEMBER, 1912 VOL. XXV. No.1!, Old Series New Series Signs of the Times MREUGJOUS CHANGES IN CHINA little frequented, partly because the ANY in the West notice chiefly faith of many in the power of idols the amazing military and po- is vanishing, partly' because people litical changes which have taken do not have money to buy incense place in China during the past few and other things needed in worship. months, and forget the religious The Buddhist nunneries have been changes which accompanied them. abolished by a decree of the new Yet, the changes in religious matters government. The buildings are to are even more remarkable than those be used as schools or public halls. in political and military affairs. The Steps have been taken for the proold religions of China have received tection of the girls and women who their death-blow. Confucianism has have been nuns, and the younger lost its hold on the progressive party girls are to be returned to their and, being counted as opposed to re- homes, while provision is made for publicanism and as favorable to the the older ones. The abolishment of old regime, its books and its teach- the nunneries has met with general ings are rigidly, perhaps too rigidly, approval, for they were a great burexcluded from the government den, it being estimated that there schools. Idolatry seems to have been were 300 female mendicants from discarded very largely because people nunneries in the city of Canton alone. seems to think that it was a part of the old system, and ought to go with But let none think that these wonit. Numerous idols have been de- derful religious changes in China stroyed, and many temples are being mean that the nation is becoming used by the government, either as Christianized. They are only a sign quarters for the soldiers or for other that new ideas are pervading the military or educational or govern- great mass of people, but they are mental purposes. The temples are also an indication of the wonderful opportunity to preach the Gospel to The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by con.. tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. the people, whose minds are ready to an independent church in Shansi is hear and study something new. full of dangers and difficulties.

I SHANSI INDEPENDENT CHURCH HINDU UPRISING AGAINST CASTE NDEPENDENT Chinese churches have been formed in several prov- T HE fetters of caste, one of the inces already, while from several other greatest barriers which Chris- provinces comes the news of the tianity has to meet in India, are being planned formation of independent loosed. A weaving establishment Chinese churches. The most import- in Belgaum, Southwest India, has ant of these proposed independent done much to oppose caste in several churches is perhaps that of Shansi, ways, by openly saying that caste is whose suggested constitution was a barrier to industrial progress; by published in the Chinese papers in employing Brahmans as well as low the month of May. We have no castes in the factory; by making these space to print this constitution in Brahmans handle the fat that is used whole or in part, and we can only in the process of sizing.

state that it contains much which is All classes in Belgaum, which is good, but also much which is foreign a station of the Methodist Church to the true spirit of Christianity. We. and also of the Open Brethren, are greet with satisfaction and joy its in favor of the abandonment of caste.

clear statement that "nothing must be A lawyer of the city, in discussing done that is not in accord with the this subject, said: "Caste must go.

sense and purport of the Scriptures"; lt is a custom in our high school but we regret to find that it makes to invite boys by classes to the prin- provision for .a kind of associate cipal's residence. At the close of the members of the church ("Men of games, sweets are given out by a Reputation"), who being outside of Brahman, but all alike drink water the church, are revered scholars and from a "Christian" well, and fre- are willing to give their approval, or quently indiscriminately from the who contribute largely. This pro- same cups, regardless of caste."

vision sets at naught the essential Rev. A. G. McGraw also reports basis for entrance into the Church the extraordinary pronunciamento of of Christ, which is repentance and a convention of Hindus at Allahabad, faith in Christ and the New Birth. called to consider social conditions in The list of the names of the origi- the light of the modern social move- nators or supporters of the Shansi ment. This was set down as one of Independent Church contains first its aims: "The raising of that great the names of men of influence and section of the Hindu community, who, power, who are simply supporters of through a social and religious tyranny the movement; and second, the of centuries, have been deprived of names of those who initiated the all privileges of human life, from movement. Some of these latter are attending public school, public of- "men who have been excluded from fices and public festivities, debarred church fellowship for full and suf- from places of worship and pilgrim- ficient reasons." Thus it seems, to age, from social gatherings and re- our regret, as if the movement for ligious festivities, from rising socially

OF THE

and caravanseries-in fact, shut out OPPOSITION TO THE GOSPEL IN from all that brightens and ennobles COLOMBIA life." MEDELLIN is a city in Colombia, The abandonment of caste is a sign South America, which is situated of the dawn for India. on table-land, at an elevation of A REVOLUTION IN BOLIVIA 5,000 feet, between the two great rivers, Magdalena and Cauca, a A MISSIONARY writes home to week's journey northwest of Bogota, the Canadian Baptist,' "In all the capital of the country. It was the Southern Hemisphere I know of occupied by the Presbyterian Church no other spot where, according to about nineteen years ago, and the present indications, greater progress missionaries did loving and faithful will be made in the next fifty years, wo~k for fifteen years, and laid abidthan in this very Republic where the ing foundations. But the work re- Canadian Baptists have their missions. mained small, because the station May the Lord grant that the progress never had more than one missionary of our mission may keep pace with family. Four years ago it was closed, the progress of the country. It is for the missionaries, Rev. and Mrs. Touus to see to it that such is the case. zeau, departed, and the whole region The first Protestant marriage under was left destitute of Protestant· work Bolivian laws is an event of sufficient of any kind. A few faithful families importance to merit special attention. continued to hold the services pray- Up until April II, the Catholic Church ing earnestly that God would send enjoyed the sole monopoly in this them missionaries again. matter. She could dictate her own terms, and everyone had to submit to God heard them, and in 191 I Melive in public concubinage. One for- dellin was reopened as a Presbyterian eigner in this city recently stated to station. The missionary was quite me that when he, being a Protestant, well received, and two months later wished to marry one of the young he was followed by others, so that ladies of the country, the Church au- there were two families on the thorities demanded of him $r,ooo for ground. The services of the Lord's the dispensation. As a revolt against house immediately took on new life, such extortion and tyranny, Bolivia a Sabbath-school teachers' class was in her last Congress passed the Civil started, members of the congregation Marriage Bill, declaring the only legal who had drifted away were hunted marriage to be that performed before up, and the distribution of books, the civil authorities, and allowing the tracts and Bibles was commenced. religious ceremony to be performed The opening of a boys' school was by any church or sect as soon as the planned for February 5, 1912, and legal requirements had been complied advertisements were posted on the with. This law came into effect April street corners, as is the custom. Im- I I, without any disturbance, and little mediately, the archbishop had a deby little the country is becoming ac- cree of excommunication for all those customed to new conditions." sending their children to the school posted over the school advertisements. All the priests preached against the

school for weeks, warning and and school, and for three months the threatening the people, and published faithful pastor and his little flock articles in their papers. The mis- were prevented from holding services.

sionaries received anonymous threat- At last the secretary of the Evan- ening letters. People would not sell gelical Alliance in St. Petersburg them food. The windows in the two secured an order from the govern- houses of the missionaries were ment that such congregations should broken, and everything possible was be permitted to enjoy religious liberty.

done to hinder the opening of the It was night when the order reached school, the students of the university, Sochaurn, but a Russian Baptist pas- who had been attending services and tor, at the time visiting in that city, a Bible class for young men, being started at once with the glad tidings.

prohibited from coming under pen- After a carriage ride of three hours, alty of being expelled from the uni- and a walk through the dark woods versity. of another three hours, he reached Of course, this kept many away, Azanta and aroused the pastor of the but it advertised the school at the little flock. Together they rang the same time. The school has been bell, that it should announce the good opened on the date previously an- news through the darkness of the nounced, in spite of open opposition night. The villagers, fea-ring fire, by boys who threw fireworks into sprang from their beds and rushed the service house one night and did to the church in their night clothes.

much harm, acknowledging afterward There they were greeted with the to the police that they had been told joyful news of religious liberty, and they must work against the Protest- soon the grand old hymn of Luther, ants. The attendance at the school "A 'mighty fortress is our God,"

remains small, but the regular evan- rang through the night as an ex- gelistic services attract from 45 to So, pression of gratitude to the Hearer and often more. A few are being and Answerer of prayer.

touched, and the missionaries are MOVEMENTS IN THE MOSLEM hopeful and encouraged, amid opposition and trial. A WORLD MOHAMMEDAN missionary RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN THE society called "The Society for CAUCASUS Invitation and Instruction," was or- FROM Trebizond, a station of the ganized in Cairo, Egypt, some time American Board in Asia Minor, ago (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, 19II, on the southern shore of the Black page 564). The "Society for Invi- Sea, the glad tidings of the Gospel' tation and Instruction" has now rented have spread into the near territory a large mansion in the island of of Russia. One of its fruits is the Rhoda, opposite Old Cairo, for the Greek Protestant community of training of the students who are to Azanta, Russia, which has been fre- proceed to Christian as well as hea- quently an object of persecution from then lands, and to set before their in- the Russian officials in Sochoum. habitants the alluring teachings of Some months ago these officials sealed Islam.

the doors of the Protestant church A similar society has been founded

OF THE TIMES

in Constantinople called "The Society work of the Nile Mission Press in for Knowledge and Instruction." The Cairo. Spies were appointed for Turkish authorities objected to the various stations for the twofold pur- sending out of invitations from Tur- pose of watching and opposing the key, as they were afraid of political work, and to entice away converts complications. This new society is and inquirers. not very prosperous, and the proposal to instruct students of the training Moslem activity is a compliment to Christian progress.

school in Arabic rather than in Turk- JEWISH SEEKERS IN RUSSIA ish met with some objections from "THE surprizing but well-authenti- the Government. Sheik Rashid, the cated news comes from Russia leader of the movement, seems ready that a movement has commenced to withdraw, and to throw the re- among educated Jews which is called sponsibility for the failure upon the in the Jewish press "Bakkoshath Turkish authorities. The great Mo- Elohim," i.e., the seeking after God.

hammedan General Conference, held Hazephirah, a Hebrew daily paper, in Delhi, India, in 1910 (see MIS- says: "Jews in western Europe are SIONARY REVIEW, 19IO, page 722 ), frequently baptized because they do decided to enter upon a special cam- not consider Judaism worth the many paign of education and propaganda in sacrifices which they are forced to China and Japan. This campaign has make for it. Now, however, come na- been undertaken diligently, and with tionalistic Jews from eastern Europe such results that missionaries located and declare that they reject Judaism among the ten million Mohammedans from intellectual reasons, while some in China are feeling its effects. say that they prefer Christian ethics Schools for the teaching of Arabic to Jewish. They esteem the Gospel are being opened wherever there are more highly than the Old Testament, Moslems in China, and the spirit of because to them the latter is a mixture Islam has been greatly strengthened. of sacred and profane stories, while The teaching of Arabic to these the Gospel reveals the holiest of followers of Mohammed and their holies. In it our seekers after God children, however, proves of great discover that religious poetry and that advantage to the Christian mission- mysticism for which they are longing.

aries. There is not yet in existence The character of Jesus Christ, the per- a literature in Chinese suitable for sonality of the prophet of Nazareth Moslems, .but now that the Chinese causes ecstasies and raptures to these Moslems are learning Arabic, the ex- pious souls in our midst. The words cellent Christian literature in that of Jesus, especially His parables, are language, published and freely pro- to them like precious pearls, unique in vided by the Nile Mission Press, can their moral value and beauty.

be, and is, successfully used. I do not exaggerate when I affirm that The Moslem Conference also ap- among the educated class there are pointed a Committee for the Observa- more believing (i.e., Christian) Jews tion of the Movements of Mission- than Gentiles. All that which intel- aries. Its members have been active ligent Gentiles have begun to doubt in Egypt, especially in regard to the has become a matter of greatest im-

portance and sacredness to educated Convention, and of the members of Jews and to nationalistic Jewish au- the Evangelical Association. It is exthors." pected that the Protestant Episcopal and other churche~ will join the This writer is an enemy of the federation, which seems to be somemovement and an opponent of Christ. what more closely organized than the Not many years ago no Jew would Evangelical Alliance, which was have considered it possible that a Jew founded in 1880. The purposes of could sincerely believe in Christ. Now the federation are stated to be: (I) the number of these seekers after' God Official publications concerning moral has increased so rapidly that they can and social questions; (2) United not be ignored, and none doubt their evangelistic efforts; (3) Observance sincerity. of the annual week of prayer; (4) Review of all Christian work through- In a number of the Hashiloah, an- out Japan. other Jewish magazine, an author declares that the New Testament is a The federation is strictly evangelipart of the Jewish literature, because cal and the Unitarians have been reit is a Jewish book and permeated by fused membership in it, tho they are a truly Jewish spirit. He does not fail in closest touch with the leaders of to see the difference between Chris- the Kumiai churches. This refusal tianity and Judaism, however, and has led to an interesting effort of the says that the law occupies the center Japanese pastor of the little Unitarian of the latter and Judaism holds out congregation in Tokyo to counteract no ideal, while Christianity sets before the influence of the federation. He men a moral ideal so high as no man came from Oxford only last fall, and ever pictured it, "an ideal which car- declared at once that the name "Uniries the divine seal, and after which tarian" had become antiquated, since every man must pattern his spiritual the dispute over Trinity and Unity life." had been laid aside. Therefore, he gave to his church the name "Chris- Under God the movement among tian Unity Church" (Toits~ Kristo educated Russian Jews may lead many Kyokai), and announced that it was of them to true faith in Christ. to be the center for an intended union of all Japanese churches on a broad FEDERATION OF CHURCHES IN basis. Some prominent men, most of JAPAN the younger generation, joined him. When the federation refused admis- AT the close of I9 II , eight evan- sion to the Unitarians, he and his friends founded the "Union of Chris- gelical churches of Japan founded tian Comrades" (Kristokyo~Doshi­ the Japanese Federation of Churches Kai), which is comparatively influen- (Nippon Krista Kyakai Domei). The tial, tho small in numbers.' This total membership of the federation Union may not achieve success in the is about 48,700, viz., 18,500 Presby- sphere of religion, but it probably will terians, 16,100 members of the Ku- in the spheres of literature and polimlal churches, 10,300 Methodists, tics. about 1,000 each of the Methodist Protestants, of the United Brethren in Christ, of the Friends, of the members of the American Christian

PLAZA DE ARMAS AT G UATEM ALA

GUATEMALA ITS PRESENT CONDITION AND FUTURE POSSIBILITIES BY REV. STANLEY WRITE, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyteri a n Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A .

UATEMALA lies just upward of 70,000 acres. The only conspicuous building in Barrios is this mG ~ south of the Mexican company's store, which serves both as border. It is easily ac- a business center and living place for cessible. One journeys many of the young Americans who are ~ by rail to New Orleans, employed in the banana industry as thence by s tea mer overseers. The climate at the coast across the Gulf of Mexico, in a south- is hot and sultry, and foreigners l:re easterly direction, through the Yuca- speedily affected by the tendency to tan Channel to Puerto Barrios, the lassitude and weakness. As one has eastern Sea Port of Guatemala, on the said: "The climate enables you to Gulf of Honduras. make money, but it makes invalids as well." Tropical fevers, including the Puerto Barrios is nothing more than dread yellow fever, have taken their a small village of thatch-roofed shacks, toll of death. in which live the mixed population of Indians, Haytian negroes and haIf- Guatemala has a most varied condibreeds, who are employed on the tion of climate and vegetation. It enormous banana plantations of the lies only 13° north of the Equator, United Fruit Company, which cover

and a line drawn from St. Louis active volcano of Santa Maria which, through New Orleans will pass in 1902, practically ruined Quezalte- through Guatemala's capitol, and give nango. This city lies on a low plain the longitude which is from 88°-92' 9,000 feet above the sea, and is ap- west of Greenwich. As, however, proached by a trail which, as it nears climate depends on altitude as well as the city, passes between two great latitude-an elevation of a mile at the mountains, showing the city lying a Equator furnishing the same climate few hundred feet below as in the as a journey of a thousand miles due frame of a picture. With its Moorish nQt;th-and as the most of Guatemala looking dwellings, its cathedral and is mountainous, one speedily passes theater, and the evening sunset cover- frpm a region that is typicaIIy tropical, ing it with· changing lights, it fills one with a luxuriant growth of palms, ba- both with delight and with awe. nana-trees, orchids and a' riot of foli- age, into a climate that is not only The People of Guatemala comfortable but, at times, .even' cold. Half way from the coast to Guatemala The population of Guatemala is es- City, which is 190 miles by rail, one timated at about 2,000,000 or about 40 comes to the Tierra Templada, or tem- to the square mile, its area being 48,- perate climate. Here the heat is still 290 square miles; that of the United great, but the vegetation ceases, and States being 29.6 to the square mile. for many hours one passes through a It is composed of from 50 to 60 per territory which looks something like cent. Indians, 30 to 40 per cent. Ladino that of the Arizona deserts. Both -a mixture of the Spanish and In- hills and valleys have the steely gray dian, and 10 per cent. pure Spanish. color, associated with volcanic coun- tries, and the cactus, which is used for In the veins of the people runs the fences, is the most conspicuous blood, now sadly diluted, that has growth. Like the western country of flowed down from a remote past. the United States, this land can be re- When Guatemala became subject to deemed by irrigation and made to bear Spain and the Roman Catholic Church, all manner of fruit and grain. in 1524, all records of the old Maya or Toltec Empire were destroyed by At Guatemala City the traveler the priests, but this much is known, sleeps under blankets, and from there that in the region comprizing the up to the elevation of II,OOO feet in greater part of the Republic there was the far interior he comes upon the an ancient American civilization, as Tierra Fria, or cold land. Guatemala's highly developed, and as interesting .great volcanic mountains furnish the to the archreological and anthropologi- most magnificent, if somewhat somber cal student as any of the primitive scenery. On the way from Guatemala civilizations of the old world. City to Quezaltenango, which is between 9,000 and 10,000 feet high, one For 300 years, from 1524, Spanish passes under the now inactive volcanic rulers and Spanish priests maintained mountains of Agua and Fuego, whose control of Guatemala, and then came eruption at one time destroyed the old the period of revolution and uprising capital city at Antigua, and the now that resulted first in the United Prov- inces of Central America and then, in 1839, in the independence of Guate-

GUATEMALA

A GUATEMALAN PEASANT'S THATCHED COUNTRY HOUSE mala itself. Among the outstanding I837, which the priests claimed had names in Guatemalan history are the been brought about by the revolutionfollowing: Pedro de Alvarado, the ists poisoning the wells, and attempted Lieutenant of Cortez, who invaded the country from Mexico in 1523, and to reinstate Papal authority; J. Rufino with fiendish cruelty stole it from the Quiche and Carib Indians; Gavino Barrios, who was made president in Gainzll, a representative of Spain who 1872, and whose ideas for the uplift joined the revolutionists in 1821, and of his people it is the boast of the struck a blow for liberty; Francisco present president, Manuel Estrada Morazan, who came over from Hon- Cabrera, that he is trying to carry out. duras and continued the struggle against the Church and Spanish dom- This brief outline enables one to ination; Rafael Carrera, who took ad- realize the historical foundation upon vantage of a scourge of cholera in which Guatemala's future must be built. Cruelty, suspicion, intrigue in politics, selfishness, formalism and im- morality in religion, and ignorance

and bitterness in social life, do not on their backs. It is a pitiful sight, lend themselves as a base for civic sta- suggesting, as it does, the heavier bur- bility, and yet it is just these condi- dens of heart and soul. One is struck tions that make the strongest appeal by the absence of the light-hearted and to those who recognize all men as pleasure-seeking people that are asso- brothers and would have a part in sav- ciated ordinarily with the Spanish ing these people. race. In the larger cities the wealthier Most of the cities of Guatemala are people have the theater, as their center from 60 to 100 miles from the sea of pleasure, but the common people coast and at altitudes of from 4,000 even at the evening hour, when they to II,OOO feet, and as there have not are gathered in the plazas listening been until recently any railroads, Gua- to the band, do not enter into the temala has been dependent upon the lighter side of life. Their faces are backs of its men and beasts for its sad and their looks gloomy. In the carrying trade. The result is that Indian villages especially, there seems burden bearing has stamped itself to be a sort of stolid lack of anything upon the very figures and faces of a that would approach to light-hearted- large portion of its population. The ness.

women have straight backs, thick On the way from Puerto Barrios to necks, sometimes fearfully deformed Guatemala City, the instant the train by the growth which is the result of stops at a station it is surrounded by their heavy loads, as they carry their a swarm of women and girls, shabby, burdens in baskets upon their heads. but picturesque, clad in brightest They walk quickly and even move on colors and adorned with cheap jewelry a jog trot, balancing adroitly anything and the inevitalbe string of bright from a full-sized can of liquid garbage beads about the neck, which is the to a basket a yard in diameter filled Indian woman's choicest possession with flowering plants. The men and and which at her death is sold so that boys carry their burdens in racks she may be decently buried. These strapped on their backs and bound by women sell fruit which the newcomer a flat piece of hide over their fore- may buy with impunity, but eat with heads. One sees men carrying in this caution. Fortunately, most of it is en- way wardrobes, bureaus, trunks and cased in skins and shells, otherwise almost every conceivable kind of load he would not dare touch it. At Gua- up the steepest mountain roads. One temala City one sees, not only the sees what looks like an automobile poor and the burden bearer, but also hay cart coming down the street only the well-to-do business man with his to find that this enomlOUS load is dapper appearance and his inevitable balanced on a pair of comparatively cane, the wealthy owner of the cof- slender legs with muscles like steel. fee fincas, and occasionally carriages On the way from San Filippe, 25 with Spanish ladies out for the after- miles up the mountain to Quezalte- noon drive, who represent the refine- nango, there is a continual procession ment and culture of the city.

of these burden bearers. Many of You can hardly call any of Guate- the women, in addition to the load on mala's cities cleanly, except as seen their head, carry their babies strapped from a distance. On reaching them, A PIECE 01<' THE CARRIAGE )WAD TO QVEZALTENANGO Over this road the tourist drives in a four-wheeled wagon, drawn by four mules, on the run!

the exterior of the buildings seems or two stories high, the majority only cheap and oftentimes shabby. The one. This is necessitated as a provultures and buzzards, which are seen tection against earthquakes. The winperched on the ridge ~oles of almost dows are barred to protect the houses all the higher buildings, are the city from thieves and also to guard the scavengers, and there is a fine for any senoritas from escapades with their one who kills one of these birds. The lovers. Most of the love-making in Department of Health has not as yet Guatemala is done with an iron gratinaugurated any extensive sewerage ing between the swain and his lady. systems nor does the ubiquitous white The houses are built around patios wing' street cleaner have a chance to (or courts) in which are flowers strike. Curiously enough, in spite of blooming and fountains playing. Even this, the public health has reached a the poorest of the houses have these high standard, last year the births ex- little gardens. The walls of the ceeded the deaths by nearly 40,000. houses are right on the sidewalk and This was largely due 'to the energy the houses are entered by a single of the government, in stamping out door, which, when opened widely, adsmallpox, 207,463 persons having been mits the carriages and when opened vaccinated by vaccine supplied by the part "lay is used for the people. The National Institute. The interior of rooms open on this central court and the homes is quite impressive. The are admirably suited for the dolce far buildings are typically Spanish, one niente life of the people. In the home of the Minister of Education in Gua- strumental duet, or trio, each one with temala City, side by side with the pic- two sticks in each hand. The effect, ture of the President of Guatemala, particularly as it comes from a little there hung the familiar face of that distance in the night air, is peculiarly international figure, Theodore Roose- beautiful and impressive. velt. One of the most widely distributed tracts being used in Guatemala One of the impressive sights in at the present time and published by Guatemala City is to go up on the hill the American Bible Society, is ex- EI Carmen, which overlooks the city President Roosevelt's address on .the and is the site of the oldest church in Bible, with his picture covering the Guatemala, now falling into ruins, and whole front page. look down at the cathedral, the churches and the theater of that city. Guatemala City begins to show From this hill the city seemed dotted signs of modern enterprise and is with churches, but on visiting these adding to its architecture some build- places that represent Guatemala's reings which, while more pretentious, ligion, one can only describe them by seem decidedly out of place. The the word tawdry. They are largely busiest place in Guatemala City is decorated by yellow and blue whitethe Plaza de Armas at the center of wash; the images are of the cheapest the city. On the north side is the and most fantastic kind. The figure Municipal Building; on the west side of the Christ and the Virgin Mary the National Palace and government you see everywhere adorned with the barracks, and on the east side the 'poorest lace and the most gorgeous great Cathedral and bishop's palace; tinsel. A common sight is the figure on the south is a row of retail shops, of Christ lying in a glass casket with whose Spanish exterior is in strange feet obtruding and steps up which the contrast with more modern depart- faithful go to kiss the feet of their mental store ideas found within. In Savior. the center of the square is a tropical garden, which at evening is the meet- So far as the people are concerned, ing place of the city's inhabitants, religion has degenerated into a matter where they talk and gossip, listening of form and festival. One sees very to the military band or the far more few silent worshipers in the church, beautiful and appropriate native and even at service only a small group musical instrument, the Marimba. 0'£ women with scarcely a man among These instruments are made of a them, gathered in a little chapel or frame seven or eight feet long, stand- corner. On festival days the attending on props about two feet from the ance will be larger, but the principal ground, and on the top of the frame observance is by festival processions, are laid pieces of wood from which and even this custom has of recent hang resonators for different tones. years been interfered with by the ac- It is a kind of giant xylophone and is tion of the authorities. It is estimated played by striking the wood with that in the whole of Guatemala there sticks whose tips are covered with felt. were probably more than 100 priests Not infrequently two or three persons and many of them practically ictle. play at the same time a sort of in- The day of their political power is passed. Religion in Guatemala priests to appear in the streets in their clerical robes. Under the rule of Presiclent Barrios, in 1872, the first decisive step was History of Mission Work taken, permanently establishing religious liberty. General Barrios ruled It was under Barrios that Protestant the country with an iron hand for mission work was started in Guatemore than a dozen years and was prac- mala. Altho his request may have tically dictator during that time. He been a political move to play the expelled the Jesuits from Guatemala Protestants over against the Catholics, A ROMAN CATHOLIC STREET PROCESSION AT QUEZALTENANGO The shawl worn by the woman in front is a sign of rank, as it is worn only by those descended from the old royal family.

by a Jaw which is strictly enforced. it is still a fact that he persuaded the A minister, before being permitted to Presbyterian Board to open a mission, enter Guatemala, must swear that he paid the traveling expenses of the misis not a Jesuit. President Barrios sionary, provided him and his family confiscated the monasteries and con- with accommodations, and sent his vents, banishing their inhabitants own children to school, advising other from the land, and left only the church officials to do the same. This gives buildings, under certain rental privi- to Protestant, and particularly to leges, to the Catholic Church. He Presbyterian missions, a distinct adalso made it a misdemeanor for the vantage in pursl1ing religious work in Guatemala. The representative of Gates. It has a population of 21,000, mission work to-day has free access and is the place where most of the to the favor of all the officials from coffee plantation owners on the west the President down. side reside. It is an important center So far as Protestantism is concerned for mission work, being within easy in Guatemala, the Presbyterian Church reach of about 20 towns and villages, has practically an open field. The with an aggregate population of over Rev. John C. Hill and Mrs. Hill were 20,000, mostly Indians. In April, the first missionaries appointed. They 1902, the town was nearly destroyed reached Guatemala toward the end of by an earthquake, with great loss of 1882. life and property. A terrible volcanic Services were held for a time in eruption followed in October, which private residences, with an increase ruined the rich farms and plantations of attendance from week to week. A around the city. These calamities, house near the center of the city was with the resulting distress and pros- rented from the President at a nom- tration of business, interrupted all inal sum, and a committee of gentle- progress for a time. Mr. and Mrs.

men solicited contributions toward Gates were obliged to resign by fail- furnishing it. By April, 1883, the new ure of health.

missionaries were fully established, Mr. and Mrs. Walker E. McBath, and were encouraged by their cordial together with Mr. and Mrs. L. P. Sul- reception. lenberger, are now permanently lo- Both English and the Spanish ser- cated at Quezaltenango. They have vices were maintained until Mr. Hill's moved the mission home near the cen- resignation in 1886. His place was ter of the city and are erecting a filled the next year by the Rev. E. M. new church building. As illustrating Haymaker. A chapel was built, and the great change that has taken place dedicated in 1891, with many marks religiously in the last few years, the of approval from the President and following statement written by Mr.

the authorities. Haymaker, after a recent visit, is full In 1902, Mr. Haymaker's health of significance: failed and he was forced to resign. "Twenty-five years ago there was Rev. William B. Allison and Mrs. but one center, and in it but three na- Allison, and Rev. Walker E. McBath tive believers. Now there are 19 con- went out in 1903. gregations, varying in attendance from A girls' school was begun in 1884 12 to 250, besides believers in 7 other by Miss Hammond and Miss Otta- preaching points. Besides this there way, but the building which it occu- are 8 congregations somewhat isolated.

pied was sold, and as no other could This means a total at present of 33 be secured at any reasonable expense, congregations of believers, totaling not the school was suspended in 1891. less than 1,400 actual attendants, be- A new building was erected in sides casual absentees, and isolated be- 1895. lievers living at many out-of-the-way Quezaltenango (Green – feather- places. So that instead of the one town), the second city of the republic, center of radiation and three believers was occupied in 18g8 by Mr. and Mrs. of 25 years ago, we can now count upon not less than 40 centers and 2,000 the rule at each new place until the believers. These centers are not all local authorities were made to underorganized churches, a few being only stand that the missionaries were 'two or three gathered together,' and backed by the central government. a Bible. It is now possible to travel Now that the Protestant faith has beon muleback from the Atlantic to the come so common, anyone can proclaim Pacific, or from Honduras to Mexico, an 'evangelico' who wishes to, and and stop every night at an evangelical there are few places where it would preaching point, and all this in 25 be dangerous to begin work, and in years. many places it is not even necessary to call on the authorities. "Twenty-five years ago we began with a bad reputation (banks refused "Another quite noticeable change, our bills of exchange), and a school and related doubtless to the precedthat had been founded on wrong lines, ing one, is that the Gospel is permeatand the bottom of which had dropt ing upward into the higher classes of out by the death of the president under society. The 'Publicans and sinners' whose favor it lived. Now there is came in alone at first. Now many a fine, practical evangelical school at enter that are 'of the household of Chiquimula; another for boys just au- Caesar.' Formerly our congregation thorized at the same point, and a third in the capitol was clothed in blue in Guatemala City, nearly ready to shawls and white cotton; now black enter, and others in the air that noth- prevails, not only because the Gospel ing can keep back long. The drafts improved the social, hygienic and of the missionaries are in demand economic condition of its adherents, everywhere. but because, like all revolutions, it penetrates society from below upward. "Formerly it was not possible to print a syllable, tho the public school "Under the Liberal regime, the and free mailing privileges pointed Roman Catholic Church is rapidly losclearly to the printed page as a most ing its grip on the people. In traveleffective means of evangelization. One ing all over the country a recent visitor could travel all over the country and said: 'I found but two churches where not find a Bible, or at most a 12 vol- there were any attempts at improvelime Catholic Commentary with the ment in church structures, and with Biblical text adjoined. Now one can the Roman Catholic Church this is an find a Bible in every town and village infallible sign. Wherever she is alive and in some places there are almost she is building. But all over the counas many Bibles as families. There try are churches falling into decay is an excellent printing plant at Guate- from neglect, others injured by earthmala City, devoted exclusively to evan- quakes, some more and some less, but gelical work and accomplishing more no effort being made to repair them, than can be easily imagined. and seldom visited by a priest, and very scantily attended. Churches that "There has been a very marked in- 25 years ago were well attended and crease in religious liberty in the 25 well stocked with nicely clothed years. At the beginning it was a very wooden saints, are now almost abanddelicate matter to open work at any oned, and we saw one with nearly all new point. Severe persecution was THE EXTERIOR OF THE NEW HOSPITA.L AND TRAINING-SCH OO L, PR[,SBYTERIA~ MI SSION, GUATEMALA Ct1'Y the saints stript and huddled in a Liberals that Positivism has not made corner and covered with dust, where good, and the Liberals are now in a a family of screech owls had appro- much more receptive condition of mind priated the niche back of the main than ever they have been since the altar.' While the people are nominally Liberal revolution. The duty of Pres- Roman Catholic, they are far from be- byterianism is clear." ing as Roman Catholic as they were 25 years ago, or even ro. It seems to The Protestant forces now at work be the blind working out of their na- in the country consist of the repretural religious instinct in the only re- sentative of the American Bible Soligious form they know. The duty of ciety, the' independent mission, called Protestant Christendom in this connec- "The Central American Mission," with tion is obvious. headquarters at Paris, Texas, the Presbyterian Mission and a single sta- "This duty is increased by the fur- tion of the Quaker Mission and Holither fact that the furore among the ness People at Chiquimula. So far Liberals in favor of French Positivism as Guatemala is concerned, the re- (Compte's) has waned and bids fair to sponsibility practically rests upon the disappear. It was adopted in the first Presbyterian Church. At the present place, not for its philosophy, but for time it has 2 main stations and 7 misits license, and very naturally soon sionaries, 6 out-stations, ISO or 175 gave the worst moral results. There communicants, 1,000 adherents. It is has been a growing feeling among the now building, with the approval of the

GUATEMALA

government, a girls' boarding-school equip the mission for its task. With and hospital and training-school at this force, a native ministry could be Guatemala City, to be followed by a trained that would practically take boys' boarding-school and day-schools care of the whole Republic. With the for boys and girls at Quezaltenango. government behind the work and the majority of the people held only by a The Christians are scattered widely fading tradition to the Roman Catholic over the Republic. As one passes Church, there is a tremendous opportoward the interior, the believers come tunity to any body of Christians who from the surrounding country to meet will take up their work and hold him at the train. The light on their their lives in such close relationfaces , as contrasted with the gloom on ship to God that His Spirit can the faces of the other natives reveals break through and touch the hearts what the Evangel has done for them. of the people. At each station where missionaries are at work this greeting is repeated and Education wherever one goes he has the consciousness of the blessing of th ese The educational situation in Guatehumble people. mala makes a special demand for edu- cational missions. Looked at upon Guatemala does not need a large paper, Guatemala's national educationstaff to be properly equipped for work. al plan leaves little to be desired. One A dozen misionaries and the expendit- of the most interesting and impressive ure of perhaps $50,000, would be all buildings in Guatemala City is the that would be necessary to properly THE INTERIOR OF THE PRESBYTERIAN HOSPITAL, GUATEMALA. Die M ..RY E. GR£CG

Temple of Minerva, erected as a place ant Church to prove its loyalty, both in which to hold the annual educational to the government and to Christ. celebration. On October 28, 1899, the Someone has said that this is Guate- President published a decree setting mala's age of reason, and unless reaapart the last Sunday in October of son is checked up by religion, there is each year as a national holiday to cele- only disaster in store for that country. brate the benefits of public instruction. The exercises and festivities are par- Mora). ticipated in by teachers, pupils and the general public, and are held in The most appealing call for missions these temples erected in the different is found in the moral condition of cities and dedicated to this purpose. Guatemala. One would not waste a President Cabrero is sincerely desirous moment attacking the Roman Cathof lifting up his people in the scale of olic Church as a church. Its many civilization. Of nominal religious be- good points deserve commendation, lief himself, his only method of ac- but our generosity should not. blind complishing his purpose is by improv- our eyes to facts. When a church has ing the intellect of his people. In Gua- had undisputed control for over 300 temala City he has established and years and has made no impression equipped schools for boys and girls, upon the morals of the people, but has a military academy, a school for ath- rather permitted them to deteriorate, letics, an industrial school, and technical it can not escape responsibility for the schools for boys and girls. In addi- same. Protestantism must meet this tion to this there is a scientific school test in New York as Roman Catholicand a complete system of compulsory ism must in Spanish-American couneducation for the Republic. The fact, tries. however, is that as yet this is largely on paper, for the President is not able While it is difficult to get informato provide adequate teaching forces. tion that would stand in a court of In many cases the buildings are only law, there can be no doubt that the under the care of a curator, and in condition of both priests and people in other cases the schools are closed. In Guatemala is most lamentable. It is the country, education is largely at a estimated that 60 per cent.. of the chilstandstill. Seventy-five per cent. of dren born in Guatemala are the chilthe population are unable to read. A dren of parents not married, either lemissionary was invited to visit a coun- gally or ecclesiastically. This is largetry-school on the day of a big celebra- ly due to the fact of the high charge tion. He found it full of pupils, btlt made by the priests for performing a was told that they had been gathered marriage ceremony. They ask pracfor that day, and for the rest of the tically $25 in American gold for the year the pupils would be absent and ceremony. It is quite the custom for the nominal teacher enjoying himself those who unite with the Protestant with dissipation. If mission schools Church to come first to the missionary can ·train efficient teachers there will with their children that they may be be an unlimited demand for them and united in marriage bef(')re confessing a tremendous chance for the Protest- Christ in the church. In a short sen- tence, one in official position summed up the situation when he said these

GUATEMALA

people live together like cats and dogs, be arrested as the murderer and kept and it was intimated that the iInmor- in prison until he pays a large fine for ality was not confined to the lower release. This same lack of morals apclasses, but reached to those in high pears in the enormous graft and .misauthority. The general opinion is that use of money by government officials. even the priests are immoral. The Guatemala is at the present time writer was told that there is evidence financially bankrupt. Its public credit in the hands of the Guatemala author- is gone. The foreign debt is £ 1,600,- ities that the last plot upon the Presi- 000, with unpaid interest of £7II.747, dent's life, which was nearly success- making a total of £2,3II,747. The THE NEW PRESBYTERIAN GIRLS' S,CHQOL AT GUATEMALA ful, had been planned by the priests interior debt is $3,674,286.08, totaling of the Church in conjunction with a in all $14,652,021. Its dollar, which few old Spanish families that are still is called a peso, is worth between five loyal to the Church and opposed to and six cents of our money. Several the republican form of government. If government loans have been made by confidence is necessary to the prosper- the President, but before they are used ity of a country, and a sign of good for the benefit of the people they vanmorals, Guatemala is sadly wanting. ish through the pockets of the officials. Suspicion is everywhere. The traveler Just how Guatemala is to rehabilitate must give his name and destination her finances under these conditions it whenever he goes into or leaves a is difficult to state. The chance that train. If one finds by a wayside a this situation offers to a virile and murdered man, he dares not report the honest proclamation of the righteousfact to the authorities, lest he, himself, ness of Christ is unlimited.

The Future of Guatemala 111Cl1t of a practical school of agricul- One naturally hesitatcs to prophesy, tnrc in the Republic of Salvador; a but it may not be impossiblc to indicate school of mining and mechanics in certain possibilities in the future of Honduras, and a school of arts and Guatemala. Guatemala may remain an crafts in Nicaragua. When you add independent State and, through the to this the fact that the Pan-American faithful teaching of honest religion, Railroad is to be as a cord binding build up a compact and happy com- these republics together, it would seem munity of prosperous people. It does natural that they should unite for mu- not seem probable, however, that this tual benefit.

will be her future. The country is not The preventing cause of such a much larger than the State of New union lies in the inherited unrest and York. Its population is only 2,000,- suspicion and the ambition of so-called 000. Neighboring republics are smaller political and revolutionary leaders.

m area. It would seem feasible that With a revival of religion and right- they should bear a closer and corporate eousness resulting in trust and confi- relation to one another. If you add dence, I see nothing to prevent there to this the fact that the United States being at some fime the United States of Central America have been a dream of Central America.

of the people from the beginning, it The third· alternative has to do with seems even more natural to look for the possibility. of a closer relationship some such relationship. This, you will of the United States to the Central recall, was tried in the early years of American republics. At present the Guatemala's history, but was aband- relationship· expresses itself in two oned for the time. The idea was re- ways. The Monroe Doctrine gives us vived by so strong a man as Rufino a sort of paternal guardianship, and Barrios, with whom it was an ideal, leads us to warn off all other nations altho he was not able to accomplish it. from any territorial acquirement and Its present history gives evidence of interference with these people. We certain movements which look directly are also vitally related to these Central toward closer relationship. American republics and with Guate- There is at present a Central Amer- mala in a trade, which is ever increas- ican Peace Conference and Interna- mg.

tional Court of Justice at Cartago, The total foreign trade of Guate- Costa Rica, and an International mala for one year, 1909, was $15,33°,- Bureau at Guatemala to promote in- 536. Imports, $5,251,317. Exports, dustries, commerce and agriculture of $10,079,219.

the Central American Republics. Between 1897, the year of the Span- There has also been ratified by the ish War, and 1910, the foreign trade President of the Republic conventions of all Latin-American countries' in- establishing freedom of commerce in creased 157.4 per cent., and that of the five Central American Republics, the North American group, including unification of primary and secondary Cuba, Hayti, Dominican Republic, instruction in Central America, es- M~xico and the Central American tablishment of coast-wise commerce States, 189.4 per cent. Of this the among the five republics and establish- . United States had 29-46 per cent. of the trade of all Latin-America, and Finance as a Power for Peace," said 66.52 per cent. of that of the Northern in part: group. "The minds. of some of our leading From Guatemala, the exports to the men are occupied just now with the United States were 2~ times those consideration of the extent to which to the United Kingdom of Great the surplus wealth of the United Britain, and nearly half as large as States should be employed in financing those to Germany, which is most re- Central and South American countries, markable considering the comparative- thereby extending our legitimate ly large German popUlation in Guate- sphere of influence. The construction mala. In 1909, 410 per cent. of Gua- of the Panama Canal and the large temala's imports were from the United investment which the United States States. have made in that work, have, perhaps, more than we realize to-day, extended Recently ex-Governor Spriggs, of our political influence and responsibil- Montana, in supposed cooperation ities over the whole region north of with ex-Senator 'IV. A. Clark, has re- the canal up to our own border. The ceived mining concessions from Cab- logical consequence, it seems to me, of rera, in a desperate attempt to re- our upholding the Monro~ Doctrine, habilitate Guatemala's finances, which which makes it difficult for foreign are indications of the Tay we may be- creditor nations to collect what is due come involved in this country's prob- them in case of default of Central and lems. Under these concessions, Mr. South American countries, must be Spriggs states, in the following words: that we, ourselves, assume, in more or less definite form, the task of assist- "We have the right to operate mines ing these creditors to receive what is of every kind and description; the justly due them and of keeping order right to buy and sell and manufacture in these countries." all kinds of mining machinery; to erect and operate electric light and The significance of Secretary Knox's power plants, and to sell to municipal- recent visit to Central America must ities electric light and power; the right not be overlooked and also the fact also to construct roads, wharves, tun- that an American company has recentnels, ships, telegraph and telephone ly purchased the remaining stretch of lines, and sell such service to the pub- railroad connecting Guatemala City lic; to deal in all kinds of timber, to with the Pacific and Mexico. cultivate and sell fruits of all kinds and farm products, to conduct banks and Immigration even to publish newspapers and magazines anywhere in the republic." It is also undoubtedly true that Gua- temala is going to offer a strong plea When Mr. Spriggs was asked what for immigration from the· United would happen when the Guatemala States. people learned what valuable concessions had been given to a foreigner by ~oreign immigration is encouraged, the President, he remarked: "The and the country affords splendid op- United States will protect us." portunities for those seeking settle- ment in new countries. Almost two- Mr. James Speyer, of New York, thirds of its territory is yet uncultispeaking recently on "International vated, for want of laborers, and the tfiis by underhanded strategy and polisettlement there of honest, industrious tical scheming, she is certain to be people will certainly be a blessing, both bound to her by ever-increasing social for them and the country. and commercial bonds. Her citizens will go there in increasing numbers. At present Germany has a larger Our financiers will be called upon population in the five Central Amer- to solve. financial problems. Our ican States than any other country, products will reach there by the but America is next, and rapidly grow- Pan-American Railroad, which will be ing. Well we may say, with a recent completed in 1912, or 19I3, and by writer in the Annals of the American water. – This being the case, we have Academy of Political and Social a most plain and clear duty to aid Science: "It behooves the merchants of Guatemala in her religious life. this country to bestir themselves if they are to enjoy a 'proportionate share President Taft struck a true note of the business of Central America, when he said, speaking of pending and the encouragement of American Nicaraguan and Honduran treaties: immigration to those republics will re- "The United States has a certain sult in an increased demand for the guardianship over the Republics of products of the home country." Central America, which it must not shirk." In a similar strain, we can In conclusion, we can say with cer- add: The Christian Church in the tainty that, while the United States United States has a moral guardianmay never acquire territory in Central ship which it must not and, I believe, America, and while under no conceiv- will not shirk. able conditions should she attempt to do PRAYER AND MISSIONS By making his own church a praying resistible, hidden forces of the prayer church the home pastor may augment kingdom. They ushered in Pentecost the spiritual power and fruitfulness by prayer. When they wanted laborof the foreign missionary movement. ers they prayed. When the time came Prayer and missions are as insepara- to send forth laborers the Church was ble as faith and works; in fact, prayer called together to pray. Their great and missions are faith and works. foreign missionary enterprise, which Jesus Christ, by precept, by command, carried forward its work so rapidly and by example, has shown with great through the Roman Empire, began in clearness and force that He recognizes prayer. One of the two reasons for the greatest need of the enterprise establishing the order of deacons was of world-wide evangelization to be that the apostles-that is, the leaders prayer. Before give and before go of the Church-might give themselves comes pray. This is the divine order. to prayer. When persecutions came, Anything that reverses or alters it in- the Christians nerved and braced evitably leads to loss or disaster. This themselves by prayer. Every underis strikingly illustrated in the wonder- taking was begun, and ended in ful achevements of the early Chris- prayer. In this we find one secret tians, which were made possible by of the marvelous triumphs of the early their constant employment of the ir- Christian Church.-JoHN R. MOTT.

SCENES IN

J: Xitnu~~~eB:~re~Ui~e~!~~mala. 5. Roman Catholic Religious P rocession. 6. T ypical Scene at a Village Well. 3. Presbyterian Church, Guatemala City. 7. An Indian Girl of San Cristabel. 4. Rev . W. B. Allison Ready for a Tour. 8. A Country H ome in Guatemala.

REDEMPTION OF

CodoooIi<a.-a… •• 1o"_11_1_"' . -," _ _ ~"""-'_''''_''''''''

.. n n o _ _"'~I_–'_"'u.._ – .- s.- "'-C …. ,It_MOo_ – 1 * "'CIMoop …. __ ……. _,….

", . . . . , __ . ,_–II.– lIIIMco …. _ ………. t-. ___ .. __ n..::.::"""'_,.-… .. ,.. .-_"'.. __ '" _.-_a. __~ ., … -,.

n… …. fOOV…. luptfooII iWIJ-"QIoop.

~.!!:.r– …… – .. –..- … – … ., n.-.fovrtL. M Chic..to'. pNpIc …..

….. ……. eitIoer F……… Bon. .. bw.. … A.-1c., of '……

0 All Elements 01 MissIonary and SocIal Problems Meet In .the City and are Intensilled "";'..'' …,.'0 ……. M_ u,.u.t.edI>Si.ct:aiptIo.,. • +~ Wble ia C..h_K,qo..-.t.uI.M.-c.ipaIeI • 500 ……

F.. E-,. Bu ;, • 0.- Ie Hoi -Eodoo….do • • c..t… H-_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ J>t..pv.d..,. tJ.. BIBU'SCHOOt DEPARTMENT of tJ.e –~——- AMERICAN CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY CAREW BUIL DING CINCINNATI, OHIO A S.NIPLE MAP FOR THE STUDY OF CITY MISSIONS

OUTLOOK FOR HOME MISSIONS IN

BY WARD PLATT, D.D.

Assistant Corresponding Secretary of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church HIS is not presented as rapidly shift. 'iVhat was good ad- ministration there in one quadrennium IITI an adequate survey, may be antiquated by the next. The nor one with proper extent and minuteness of inforniation and the alertness necessary to keep it reI a t i v e emphasis. This. ,~ould necessi:ate an mtlmate acquaint- to date impose heavy tasks on Home ance with the activities and programs Boards. Many of these differences of most Christian agencies operating are so subtle as to be detected only in in this country. "atmosphere." This means that the That the field is extensive is con- effective Home Secretary is much "on ceded. Its manifold and complex the road." He must know at first tasks are, however, not so well under- hand. He can not adequately sense stood. Here are peoples speaking situations through others, cons'equent- forty languages, having national tradi- ly, administration based too much on tions, traits and habits of life and information gathered from literature thought almost as various. This or field workers is foreign.

country is termed a "melting pot" but Woman's Home Missionary organi- we must take into account the fires zations owe much of admirable adap- necessary to impart fluidity to the tation to life investment by those who heterogeneous mass. work out their programs. They thus Not only have we this confusing become a part of the process. They variety of peoples, but their dif- experimentally know what they pro- ferences are so wide, so fundamental vide for others. It may be safely that, to even outline the situation is stated that absence of intelligent, to depict characteristics with little in sympathetic contact makes nugatory common. When one places side by and even dangerous the ministry of side the Indian and the Negro; the any organization, however high its Oriental and the European; the raw purpose.

natives of the Dependencies and the 'vVe have come to a time when the Canadian immigrants of foreign C1'OSS is so absolutely an essential to speech-he has but begun noting dis- life that true charity lives hard by similarities which may be traced Calvary and all her radiating path- throughout all the ramifications of ways begin at the crucifixion.

our cosmopolitan popUlation. There It is equally true that humanity, is no universal key. The study of a irrespective of color or race, never single people or group will furnish so welcomed this kind of ministry as little light by which to interpret an- now.

other. We do not minify the value of This but hints at the difficulties of Home Missionary literature, as but administration faced by Home Boards. little has been written. The Ameri- – The policy adapted to one locality or can peoples and their environment nationality may be a ruinous misfit remain largely uninterpreted. Dr.

elsewhere. Then again, situations Steiner is a prophet of alien folk

because he cries out from the crowded and the new era there in agriculture, steerage. Complications are crusts. are phenomenal. Too much of south- ern labor is lacking in skill and de- This is why the North clumsily set pendability. This is because it is about its southern ministries. Imbued largely untrained negro labor with a with its own ideas and its bias of consequent lack of sense of contract. interpretation it has injected itself into 'surroundings and traditions so The cotton crop will, for a long different that too much of its invest- time, increasingly bulk in the world's ment and effort has been neutralized. market. This means added produc- The greater good was thus unwit- tion per acre of intensive agriculture. tingly sacrificed and results lessened The Panama Canal will make possible through failure to recognize equal sin- immigrant rates to California not cerity in those who saw from other largely in excess of those to New angles. York. This may so stimulate immi- gration to southern ports as' to make Destiny of the Negro the importation of skilled agriculturists easier than to secure them by the slow- To correctly interpret the negro is er process of local training. In any essential to his uplift. We begin to case, labor efficiency there will steadily understand that this is not an offhand advance by means and from sources proposition. He is human and there- which will most naturally supply the fore has depths as difficult to sound as demand. Thus we regard this a cruare those of the human race generally. cial period for the negro. He may, True this is a child race, but a goodly by proper guidance and self-effort number have graduated from child- hold this ground against all comers. hood. They are a race, not a class, His destiny is at stake on the issue. and, therefore, all the culture, train- This means that schools and all ing and essential discipline for a great agencies tending to develop inteJIecrace must be as truly their objective tual, industrial and spiritual fiber in as for any people who have climbed the negro will increasingly be subject the slow steeps of the centuries. to the strain of forestalling a possible ruinous labor competition in the de- N a people, by mere assistance, were velopment of the South. The greatest ever set' up in business. Help is factor is, of course, the attitude of the necessary, but destiny can not be trans- negro himself. N ever has there been mitted. such need of high grade negro preachers, teachers, trained prof'es- Booker T. Washington in his "Story sional men and modern farmers. of the Negro" is of the opinion that the I30,000,000 blacks elsewhere gives We believe that to this end the increasing attention to the 10,000,000 united forces, philanthropic and relihere. This means that, to aid in the gious, North and South, were never development of the American Negro, so coordinated as now. immeasurably above his kind elsewhere, is to so place leverage as most The Southern Mountaineers effectively to lift his world race. An immediate issue of absorbing interest Again, the 5,000,000 southern Lowof the Negro's place is the southern land Whites, descendants of servants industrial situation. The advance in of old world families who landed there manufactures, particularly of cotton,

OUTLOOK FOR HOME MISSIONS IN AMERICA

generations ago, present a puzzling that money and men the more easily proposition. About 1,000,000 are now are turned thither. Nevertheless, we segregated about the cotton mills and fall far short of improving Protest- most of the others may be there with- antism's opportunity there.

in twenty years. It is not easy to The Philippines, while technically a draw them into neighborhood church home field, can hardly be classed as a life. Their aloofness. may be an in- Home Missionary enterprise, as they heritance from the scant courtesy are in fact a most fruitful Foreiga accorded them in the past. Their Missionary proposition.

self deprecation and anemic unre- The native Hawaiian is vanishing.

sponsiveness to overtures for their Vhile the expenditure of missionary uplift necessitate intelligent, loving, zeal has ample vindication in the persistent ministrations. character of the Hawaiian, yet the The southern mountaineer is in race is fading away. The descendants sharp contrast to the last named of the early missionaries there con- people and is even less understood. stitute as noble a body of Christians, Isolated for generations in a mountain American or European, as may be wilderness, he is as elusive as his found anywhere. Chinese, Japanese mountain pathways. Yet in sterling and Koreans are in the Island in such qualities, alertness and natural ability, numbers as to afford an open door he is without a superior. From sur- for extended effort. Those who labor roundings and outward appearances among theIr. give glowing accounts o·f of elemental crudeness his young success.

people enter schools. They go out The Northern and Western Horizon therefrom into the higher callings of the whole country. So fine is the Alaska, vast in size, will never in a natural grain that it readily responds large way engage the missionary ac- to the finest culture. tivities of the Church. The number As an investment these people give of natives is not large and the Ameri- immediate and abundant returns. can settlers are scattered over such Investment, however, must be skill- wide areas and grouped in towns fully managed, as they are sensitive separated by such distances as to make concerning personal independence. possible little more than a thin picket If one is not familiar with the large line of churches. The work there is, contributions of these mountain border in importance, not to be minified but states to the best life of the union, he its limitations are natural.

is likely to exclaim when he scans the The Oriental on our Pacific coast roster. probably receives more attention than Our Island Posses.ions is accorded our average alien. The number of our Chinese, Japanese and Porto Rico, while now home soil, Korea~s are not large, but their in- is natively foreign, yet its people are fluence on their home lands by return so plastic and responsive to a real travel, correspondence and literature, gospel ministry as to make it a most makes this propaganda one of the alluring home field. Its story is so most far reaching in its grip on romantic, it so appeals to the human, Asia.

This is especially true of the Japa- The Frontier and the Red Man nese. Weare not likely to 'overestimate the world importance of Oriental Even the American Indian, more Home Missions along the Coast, parti- neglected in ministries adapted to his cularly in San Francisco. An Ameri- needs than is the Oriental here, can can, formerly a missionary in Japan, enrich the story with sketches priminow superintending Japanese missions tive and inspiring. in the United States, recently received from the Emperor of Japan a decora- The Western frontier, no less than tion accorded almost never to a civilian in the past, is an amazement. Its unless in government position. This territory in extent, climate and prowas in recognition of his work as an ducts, staggers credulity. It is such educator, a religious teacher and a a changing frontier. Its development friend of the Japanese people. is so swift paced that the silent, un- marked desert of to-day is to-morrow The presence of some hundreds of the noisy, hustling town. The prodi- Hindus from India, especially in the gious projects in irrigation, the vast Northwest, awakens inquiry. In short, railway systems stretching into hitherthe Oriental as a home missionary to unfrequented regions, furnish a study, furnishes abundant material. continuously unfolding tale of wonder Various Home Boards are ably repre- that almost ceases to attract because sented in this work and all are in close of its superlatives. Here is where touch through local interdenomina- God and man are just outlining an tional organization, empire, material and spiritual, that will profoundly affect the world. The Our Spanish.American Citizens material is to-day dominant, but the higher ideals are ascendant and will Our Spanish Americans of the prevail. The Church responds to this Southwest contribute a chapter of frontier call and yet its needs are home mission enterprises somewhat but partially met because so little analagous to Mexico, yet so distinct understood. as to necessitate methods and administration fitted to these peoples only. Re- The Rural Fields sults in the building up of Christian communities are readily apparent The crucial field is, after all, our among these and all peoples above Eastern States, and this because of mentioned. The interpretation of immigration. The invasion is so rethese results is likely to reveal the bias cent, so huge, so transforming that the of the observer's angle of vision. If Church has not had time to square he expects these people to reflect in itself and adequately size up the situatheir social and daily life American tion. It can not be compassed by ready ways and ideas, he may report him- measures or transformed by ordinary self as doubtful. But if he interpret by effort. Thus an adequate program the standard of the spirit of Christ, will, under most favorable conditions, exprest in native ways, he may certify necessarily be deliberate. The sum to the abundant and far reaching total of present activities for the influence of the gospel among any Chistian uplift of recent European people to whom it has been given. immigration is by no means small. It would bulk larger were it not for the immensity of the whole undertaking.

OUTLOOK FOR HOME MISSIONS IN

It is everywher<: evident that the church where all English speaking American church In inquiry and members of the community are welawakening sentiment, unmistakably comed. Comparatively speaking, we manifests a growing determination to have no foreign problem. It is an rise to this unprecedented challenge. American problem. The climatic centers are, of course, a few great cities. There has been To be more specific, suppose a local nothing like them. They are recent. church, in harmony with its gospel Their polyglot polychrome peoples commission to all men, were to liberstagger even American initiative. The ally support, by the present method, conviction steadily gains, however, missions in foreign lands but when it that the most stubborn obstacle to ad- faced its Home Missionary obligation vance is not the immigrant but the it should also acknowledge a more ad- American church. Having been so vanced standard, viz., a personal minlong educated in the program of mis- istry because, in the latter case, a part sions to foreign lands, which means of the field is immediately accessible. the raising of money and volunteers this we admit, necessitates ·an adfor distant peoples, it is but natural vanced state of grace, but is this not that in the home missionary effort our the true measure for our Home Misprogram should likewise be money sionary spirit? and missionaries for a segregated people,-that is, separate houses of How would such a church work out worship where missionary services its progr.am? Might it not ascertain may be dispensed by proxy to alien what foreign neighbors were most folk. likely to welcome its approach? Sup- pose a native preacher of unpronounc- We are slowly awakening to our able name were announced in the Sabfundamental error. In the main, these bath bulletin of that church as assopeople are here to become Americans. ciate pastor, he to go among his people We must approach them and open our with all the prestige of his church, inchurch doors to them exactly as to stead of to invite them to a mission Americans. There must be neither service in a dingy hall on some side pretense nor patronage. When the street. American church in the spirit of Jesus Christ welcomes to its pews its neigh- Suppose in time this development bors of strange speech, when it cares necessitated a half dozen assistant for them enough to convey this invita- pastors of as many nationalities and tion to them, the trunk line of evan- that the work grew into a network of gelizing the foreigner will be laid. church buildings, all accessory to the mother church with one American We overrate the embarrassment pastor over all and an American offito the local church of encouraging ciary to superintend temporalities for foreign attendance at regular services all. Would not the kingdom of heaor Sunday-school. They, in dress and ven have come not only to foreign outward demeanor, will speedily con- neighbors but to that church as well? form to environment. For how are we to realize God's church 011 earth except after the pat- The question of social recognition tern in heaven, where they come from is no more inclusive than that in any the east and the west, the north and

the south and sit down in the king- jecture of members of the deputation. dom of God? One immediate result of this survey is a canvass by school districts of The writer is not unaware of how the IS States. The returns are on impra:cticable this ideal may seem or blanks furnished by the Home Misof how many awakened questions press sions Council. Collated information for answer. Space does not permit of gathered from the complete canvass further detail. He assumes that the is expected to furnish a blue book for Home Missionary Board wiII have the region covered that wiII constitute large part in such an undertaking. a reliable working basis for all coope- The Board should finance liabilities rating in those states. beyond the rational church budget. This also suggests a modified program In this rapid sketch we have but adapted to square miles of rural outlined some outstanding features. country-side where populations are The whole land catches a new Christ relatively as various as in the city. vision and manifestations ,of that spirit are everywhere apparent. One A Luminous Sign of Advance need not be a prophet to predict Pro- testantism, in batallions and regi- A most luminous sign of advance ments, ere long moving in unbroken is that of close cooperation among phalanx on great problems urban and leading Home Missionary Boards as rural. That time is nearer than we exprest in: the "Home Missions Coun- think. In that way may be conserved ciL" This constitutes a Protestant the vital and immortal which inheres front to promote Missionary measures in each several communion. of large import. It does not blurr denominational lines but makes possible This larger program gathers meanthe realization of programs too inc!tl- ing from the world significance of sive for a single denomination. The American Home Missions, which coninclusive effort makes more economical stitute, as in the past, the most conand permanent a single denominational siderable potential base for world enterprise because needless reduplica- evangelization. What we are and tion of investment may be prevented. what we are soon to be is of profound import to awakening nations. They Among its initial movements is a sit at the feet of the United States Committee on Indian Missions also and as in no previous decade they say, a Commission to look after Lumber "Teach us what you know." We and Mining Camps. Another is teach them what we are. Who can termed "The Neglected Fields Sur- compass the world meaning of Home vey." A company of secretaries of Missions in America? This, as one various Home Boards visited fifteen has said, is "not America for western States and by appointment America's sake, but America for the met the leading Protestant missionary world's sake." forces at State gatherings. The consultations were thorough-going con- In our midst is the Christ, and by cerning actual unmet needs, over- unprecedented, providential unfoldchurching and unnecessary multiply- ings He is saying to us concerning ing of men and means. The destitu- the multitudes, "Ye need not send tion discovered was beyond the con- them away, give ye them to eat."

A Y. M. C. A. COMMENCEMENT AUDIENCE OF 400 FOREIGNERS IN TilE OLD CITY HALL, PITT"SRVRG

This was at the graduation of the class in civics A PRACTICAL vVORLD-WIDE SERVICE TO THE IMMIGRANT BY CHARLES R. TOWSON, 124 EAST 28TH STREET Secretary, Industrial Department, International Committee, Y. 1.L C. A.

I never saw such a chain as the Y. M . C. A.-it is without a missing link. I was met at Christiania, then at Liverpool, then at Ellis Island, and then at destination.- A NORWEGIAN IMMIGRANT.

HE Church expresses This work is being done through the Y. M. C. A., under the auspices of IlTJ its Christian spirit of the Industrial Department of the In- world service in a fit- ternational Committee. ting way when it sees and follows the great From Liverpool to San Francisco, worId tide of immigra- from St. ] ohn5 to Victoria, from tion with a service that is practically Libau, Russia, to South Africa, and world-wide. In addition to the many from Mediterranean ports to South lines of service rendered through vari- America, this chain of influence, this ous denominational agencies, one uni- series of contacts in service, is in fied interdenominational work has been operation. Last year 150,000 immiestablished which follows the immi- grants of 35 nationalities were grant from the port of his departure to his destination and there introduces touched oy this single agency of the him to friends who interpret to him that type of Americanism which has Church and felt the influence of a its origin in the Christian Church. sympathetic personal service.

Immigration secretaries are now sta- tioned at Liyerpool, Southampton and

Bristol, England; Glasgow, Scotland; needs, their hopes and their personal Le Havre, France; I-lango, Finland; Libau, Russia; Hamburg, Germany; ",,-orth; it is easy to understand that Antwerp, Belgium; Rotterdam, HoIland; Genoa, Italy; Christiania, Nor- when these same students become enway; and Gothenburg, Sweden. Immigration secretaries are at work at gineers they will use their influence St. Johns, N. B.; Halifax, N. S. ; Que- bec, Que.; Boston, Mass.; Providence, in a way to improve the working con- R. 1.; Philadelphia, Pa.; and five secretaries in Hoboken, New York ditions of the foreigners, and prob- City and Ellis Island. ably their living and leisure condi- These port secretaries render a personal service to the immigrants that is tions as well. as varied as their needs, which are legion. This is supplemented with in- In 400 associations, these and other troductions by cards (in 30 languages) and by letters to the associations in volunteers, lawyers, educators, busithis country to which the immigrants go. The advices usually reach the as- ness men and others are teaching Engsociation at destination before the immigrant arrives, and many a homesick lish and Civics and otherwise helping newcomer has been gladdened by hearing his name called by the association the immigrants to adjust themselves man, who greets him on arrival. to North American life. Most of these Two thousand North Am~rican men are coming into personal contact with men are members of the Christian the newcomers in rendering personal service of this and other kinds. Nearly Church, and all of them, we believe, a thousand of these volunteer workers are students in colleges and univers- are impelled by the spirit of Christ. ities-young men who will sooner or later be employers of labor, and as Such personal contact with the highest personal acquaintance with the foreigner is the best guarantee of con- type of men is one of the finest siderate treatment, the importance of this early contact will be seen. The privileges which can be afforded to association is enlisting these young men largely from the scientific immigrants and the very best soluschools-young engineers who will soon be in charge of the very indus- tion of the "immigrant problem." tries and construction operations in which the immigrants find their first Some instances cited from the last cmployment. When these students come into personal contact with these monthly report of the association ilnewcomers they learn to know their lustrate the varieties of the service rendered by the port secretaries: A Swede writes : "Your letter got me a posItion. If you were here I would put my arms around your neck, if you would let me." Another grate- ful immigrant writes from North Dakota, thanking the secretary at Rotterdam for the assistance he re- ceived there, saying that a like service was rendered him at New York, "where the secretary, Mr. Stevens, helped me in every possible way."

The secretary at San Francisco re- ports to the secretary at Liverpool that " and , bearing cards of introduction from you, ar- rived in San Francisco, much dis- couraged and with little capital. Ve found positions for both of them, lo- cated them in lodgings and mane them as comfortable· as possible."

WE NOT AL.L ONE FATHER?

HATH N'OT ONE GOD CREATED US?

~Malachi ii. 10

A Dutch immigrant, who received VCl'y kind of you sending my trunks.

a card of introduction to the associa- 1 shall nevel' be able to thank you tion at Kalamazoo, Mich., writes: enough. I am grateful for all you "The Y. M. C. A. here has appointed have done for me." And another me to meet Dutch immigrants to this from Brownsberg, Quebec: "I enclose city; other Dutch friends will help .$2.30. I started to work as soon as our countrymen when they arrive. I got here and got my first pay Satur- This is a good way." day. I expect to have a good sum- The port secretary, away up in Li- mer. I shall never forget the good bau, Russia, reports coming into per- friend you have been to me. I thank sonal contact with 842 emigrants of you very much for your kindness.

10 nationalities in one month, and il- May God bless you and reward you."

lustrates his work by telling of two At Em. I.land young men who got into trouble and could not leave with the steamer for The story of what is done at Ellis America. He says: "I found work Island, and at the docks of New York for them and later secured a passport." and Hoboken, can not be told in fig- From the Canadian port secretaries ures, and a full description would re- comes the same story of friendly aid, quire too much space. But an idea rescue and protection: may be had from the fact that, during A young immigrant with only 45 the last month, 2,254 persons were as- cents was ordered deported. Work sisted in various ways; 1,640 cards of was found for him on a farm; a friend introduction were issued and 1,100 let- paid his transportation to destination; ters and telegrams sent. Thirty-five the immigrant is now located; is mak- nationalities were represented among ing good and is very grateful to the the 1,300 immigrants served in these assoclatlOn. A member of the boys' and other ways at Ellis Island, and in- department of the Denver Y. M. C. A. troductions by the three Y. M. C. A.

worked his way to England, was secretaries stationed there were given stranded there and came to Canada as to associations in 35 States and 7 a stowaway. He was put into prison Canadian provinces. These secretaries and ordered deported. The secretary cooperate with all of the government, cooperated with the United States Church and secular agencies and help Consul, secured his release, sent him to weave the golden thread of personal across the line, obtained work for him, service into the whole scheme of work and it is believed that this 'Yill be the for immigrants at that great port.

turning point in his life. Another im- Two Armenian boys, who had been migrant writes from Brantford, On- helped, looked stedfastiy at the letters tario: "I shall never forget the "Y. M. C. A." on the secretary's cap, kindness shown me during my deten- then took off their hats and offered a tion in the immigration hospital at prayer. They gladly received a card Quebec. I ask that you please meet of introduction to the association at my wife and child, who leave England their destination.

and expect to land in Quebec. I shall A Servian WOl)1an was crying in the deem this a great favor." detention room-she had no money From Toronto one writes: "It was and would be sent back. The secre-

IZ ] WORLD-WIDE SERVICE TO THE

tary took the address she carried, com- Among all the various kinds of ser- municated with the party, and two vice rendered by the Association at days later received a letter with $30. the points of destination not the least That day she was landed and started appreciated is the welcome extended. on her way to her son. ·When for various reasons the immi- grants do not find their way to the A young man with a ticket for Association building, the Associations -North Dakota was detained for lack send letters, or what is better, visitors of money. Upon advice of the secre- of the same nationality and extend a tary he changed his railroad ticket for welcome and offer service. It is hard cash, and was landed. The Secretary to make them understand at first that found employment for him in an ad- such interest is unselfish, but when j aining State and this coming Ameri- A CIT1ZENSHIP CLASS OF THE Y. M. C. A. FOll FOREIGNERS can writes: HI hope the day may they do understand they appreciate come when I can help you carryon it. this great work." Here are some typical instances A man from South Africa writes quoted from the same monthly report: from Rochester to thank the secretary for his timely help, and a young man Ioniki Finko located. Is employed on his way to Alberta says: "Thank in the Brass Foundry. Will study you for all you have done for me. I English with a group of other men. could not sum up the number of valu- – (Fort Wayne, Ind.) able services which you are rendering to young men." Lemel Moses is with friends and has employment. Richard Schudt A young Russian in distress was located, is getting along all right and cared for over night at the 23d Street is employed. Oscar Schreibler lo- Branch and the following day taken to cated, is well cared for and employed. his friend; and a Portuguese with a Ghiodate has left New York and gone letter of introduction from Brazil was to Cold Springs where he has employj ained to a friend from Buffalo; both ment. Jones has left for Chkago of the newcomers and their friends where he has employment. -(Washwere grateful to the Association. ington Heights Br. N. Y. City.) The Greek arrived, works in a shoe

shining parlor, shined my shoes, and a gold watch would be a suitable prerefused pay. He and his cousin have sent to the teacher, for they wanted joined the Association. He expects to show their appreciation of his a brother soon and wants the Associa- work. tion secretary to meet him. -(Centralia, Ill.) No difficulty is experienced in deal- ing with either Roman Catholics or The sixteen Albanians have been Jews, so far as the immigrants themlocated and assistance rendered in selves are concerned; it is only when various ways; an Italian and a Portu- ecclesiastical jealousy is aroused that guese also located. -(New Bedford, any question arises; then there may be Mass.) temporary interruptions by order of the priest. But the men ultimately Our corresponding member found come to understand that there is no Isaac Jacobus Van Gills. He could proselyting purpose on the part of the talk very little English. He promised association-only a sincere desire to to visit the Association; goes to render a practical service in the spirit Church. -(New Jersey State Com- that recognizes alI men as brothers and mittee.) sons of one Father. That they re- spond to this is shown by the testi- Victor Lenko lives with friends, had mony of all workers who come into found employment, is contented and personal relation to this program of thanks the Association for looking service, and if further evidence were after him. -( Cambridge, Mass.) needed it would be found in the con- stant increase in the number who are Semoria has been visited. He is being served, as well as in the number now working on a garbage wagon. of workers who are enlisted in this- Hoe Santos is working in the yards the nearest and in some respects the of the Southern Pacific Railroad. richest and ripest field of modern mis- -(Oakland, Cal.) sIOns.

Recently the Pittsburgh association This chain of contacts in service is had 225 men in a meeting of those now established at ports of embarkawho had been helped to qualify to get tion, in steerage (to some extent), at their second papers. the ports of entry, at some of the rail- road stations, and at the points of Making Citizens destination. It is being strengthened and enlarged, and we believe that the Last year 17,CXXl were enrolled in the Kingdom of God is being brought classes in English taught by a system nearer to thousands of lives by this developed by Dr. Peter Roberts of the interpretation of Jesus Christ. Industrial Department of the International Committee. It is the best known The language of love and service method for teaching adult immigrants is understood by those from every the English language. In many classes land, and this is the language in which the appreciation is like that of a group the Christian Church must speak to of Ruthenians in New York. When this moving multitude of lives-the the class had finished the first se.ason's human tide of immigration. work the Greek priest came to the association, spoke to the Secretary of the good work done and asked him if

NEW BRITAIN IS DOING TO HELP

IMMIGRANT llY MRS. BENJAMIN W. LAD.REE, NEW IlHn.lN, CONNECTICOT ~T HE immigrant has her pwlJlem of assimilating into use- come to New Britain, ful American citizenship 80 per cent. of foreigners or their children in a and has come in such popUlation in the neighborhood of so,aoo? large numbers that a In a brief article like this there is . great national author- not time to enter into details concern- ing the excellent public school system, , ity has pronounced the the State Trade Schools for boys and girls, the City Hospital, and the pains- Hardware city of Connecticut to be taking work done by the Board of Public Charities and the Playground "the most foreign city in the United Commision, tho it should be men- tioned in passing how closely and States." increasingly these departments coope- rate with other agencies that serve the Not only has the immigrant come foreign population. Other organiza- tions which are constantly assisting in large numbers,-he has come in our immigrant popUlation are the Charity Organization, the Visiting great variety, and speaking many lan- Nurses' Association, the Day Nur- sery, the Young Men's Christian Asguages. At one time the children of sociation, the Young Women's Chris- tian Association, the Young Men's one of the public schools represented Temperance and Benevolent Society, the Boys' Club, the Working Girls' thirty languages. One wonders if the Club, the Tuberculosis Relief Society, and the City Mission. men of Babel, discouraged and scat- There is not space to speak at tered abroad by reason of a multiplic- length of the churches, schools, lodges and other organizations, originating ity of tongues, had more to cope with among the various classes of immi- grants and conducted by them. But than do the people of New Britain! the following figures will give some idea of the manner in which the With the variety of races and lan- foreigners of New Britain are cared for by their own church authorities: guages comes an infinite variety of Foreign Churches in New Britain customs and creeds, of possibilities for 3 German Protestant. good and evil, of desires and needs,- 1 German Roman Catholic (with French and greatest of all, the need for what services). 3 Swedish Protestant. the Christianity of America can do for 2 English Roman Catholic (1 has Italian them. Whether it is the immigrant services).

who flees here from hopeless social conditions, or from religious persecu- tion, whether he comes to educate his children in a free land, or to accumu- late wealth in a land of gold, he needs most of all that expression of Chris- tianity which Mr. E. A. Steiner thus characterizes: "If we care at all for that strug- gling, striving mass of men unblest as yet by these gifts of Heaven which have blest us, let us prove to these people of all kindreds and races and nations, that our GDd is the Lord, that His law is our law, and that all men are brothers."

What is New Britain doing to help the immigrant? How is she facing

English Lu lhcran. objects of the City Mission is "to Russian Orthodox. assist the cooperating churches to Ruthcnian Greek Catholic. establish and conduct City Mission Lithuanian Roman Catholic. work in various languages and by Polish Roman Catholic. suitable methods." There are II Pro- testant churches,-American, Swe- It is a common experience in the dish, and German,-represented by churches where only foreign languages pastors and laymen on the City Misare used that the young people grow sion Board, and these are Congregato prefer English to the mother tongue tional, Baptist, Lutheran, Methodist, and drift off in large numbers to and one People's Church. swell the crowd of the unchurched or to enter some church that will give It was in 1909 that the City Misthem interests and activities in the sion adopted as its working theory the language which they prefer, and in the following: The City Mission work is use of which they feel at home. to be done through the churches', and just as far as possible in the churches In 191 I at the suggestion of the already established. We have no Charity Organization, all the churches, separate City Mission building or the benevolent, civic and religious so- hall where we tell our foreign cieties were invited to appoint dele- citizens that they may gather for gates who met and organized a Central services, but different churches Advisory Council. Twenty-nine or- open their doors to different sets ganizations are at present represented of foreigners, where as far as in the Council which has undertaken possible they are ministered to in their the study of Child Welfare in New own language, and as quickly as they Britain, and after adopting recom- can understand English the effort is mendations, which are referred back made to draw them into the Sundayto the various organizations for ap- school and English services. A few proval, is prepared to push needed re- months after the adoption of this forms with all the strength of the working plan, a book was published most representative body of men and by Mr. E. A. Steiner, in which the women in the city. Plans are being author advocated practically the same discust for a Child WeHare Exhibit plan for evangelizing and Americanin the fall of 1912. izing our foreign population. Neither Mr. Steiner nor the New Britain City The organization whose work is Mission knew of the conclusions arperhaps the most distinctively planned rived at by each other. to help the immigrant population of New Britain through the churches is Some of this work for distinct nathe City Mission. tionalities has been going on in the two larger Congregational churches of This was reorganized some 14 the city for a number of years, and is years ago from a Rescue Mission, and not in any sense under the direction with the great changes which have of the City Mission, tho in close taken place in the city during these cooperation with it. The services of 14 years, the City Mission has the superintendent and her assistants changed and enlarged in methods and are available at any time for the work policy. It's newly revised constitution shows that one of the principal

NEW BRITAIN IS DOING FOR THE

of these churches, as well as for the immigrated to America,-a man of churches where their help is still ability and consecration who had been needed in starting and carrying on the trained in Persia and was in the active work. The aim is to place as rapidly pastorate there. He is doing splendid as possible and profitable, different work for the Persian-Assyrians of lines of work in the different churches, New Britain, Bristol, and Hartford, and to direct such work only so long . and is directly responsible to the pas- as is necessary until the church can tor and committee of the South take entire control of it. The City Church.

Mission is a sort of clearing house, This church has also a mission for responsible to see that no overlapping the Italians, and aided by the Con- or waste of effort takes place and that necticut Home Missionary Society all gaps are filled as speedily as may supports an Italian missionary.

be compatible with the best interests The First Congregational Church of the work. has for several years given. a church A few illustrations may be in place, home to Armenians, and at first an showing the practical results of this Armenian student from Hartford method of work. Theological Seminary preached for The South Congregational Church them once a week and visited in a has for many years conducted a Chi- few of the homes. This work has nese Sunday-school and the conse- grown very much in the past three crated woman who is in charge sees years, and now an experienced ex- to it that no Chinaman comes into the missionary from Turkey works and city without being visited and invited visits among the Armenians of the into this school. city, conducts a Sunday-school class The same church organized some for men, a mothers' meeting, and years ago a Persian-Assyrian Brother- various other classes and gatherings, hood, whose meetings and Sunday- while weekly Armenian preaching school class were under the charge of services are held. Those who under- two men of the church, and were for stand English are being drawn more some time conducted through inter- and more into English Sunday-school preters, who were members of the classes and into church fellowship.

Brotherhood. When the present This same missionary suddenly found superintendent of the City MiSSIOn it possible to open up work for the began her work in New Britain in Greeks of the city and uses her know- 1909 the 250 Persian-Assyrians ledge of French among those whose claimed her as their special friend, as mother tongue it is.

they had all come from the mission Three years ago the pastor of the station in Persia where she had spent Methodist Episcopal Church asked the many years, and she frequently ad- superintendent to find some form of drest them in their own language. work for his church which had never Early in 191 I the South Church and attempted anything of the kind. After the Persian-Assyrian Brotherhood a careful study of a certain section of aided financially by the Connecticut the city the proposition was made that Home Missionary Society called a the ladies of the Methodist Episcopal pastor of their own race who had just Church conduct .a sewing-school under

the leadership of the trained mission- who do not understand English. The ary. This was taken up by the Home superintendent and her two assistants Missionary Society of the church and can use nine languages, and the three was financially backed by the Standing missionaries connected with the First Committee. Last spring closed the and South churches can use six more, third season of a most successful these fifteen languages being about sewing-school in which children of 16 hal f of those spoken in this cosmoponationalities, with an average attend- litan city. The frequently exprest ance of 75 each week are taught not aim of the City Mission Board is to only sewing but bedmaking, how to gradually increase its staff so that all mind the baby, and many songs and the inhabitants of New Britain who hymns .and Scripture verses. Various need their aid can be reached in their mothers' parties in connection with own languages. the school bring in the mothers of these children, and a picnic for the Inevitably the question arises: children and mothers and babies ends Vhat are the results of these .efforts the season. and of this expenditure of time, strength and money? Visable results The success of this school and the are hardest to trace in work whose clamorous requests of children in an- object is not only physical and moral other part of the city, led to the for- but ever and always spiritual .as well. mation of another sewing-school Changed lives and improved living which is taught by young ladies from conditions go hand in hand and for Congregational, Baptist and Episcopal both of these objects many Christians churches. This school has been so in New Britain ate working. The city popular that 61 children at a time have clerk reports that results of the efforts had to be turned away for lack of to instruct mothers in the care of their room and teaching force. children by the visiting nurses and missionaries, coupled with the work These illustrations will serve to of the chairman of the 'Board of show the methods and working value Health are already shown in a lower of the plan of City Mission work as summer death rate among infants. conducted in New Britain. Two or three more facts should be added. There are from 90 to 100 Instead of furnishing work or giving families of a certain nationality much relief, except by request of in New Britain. A year ago there donors at Thanksgiving and Christmas were only from twelve to twenty of and in special cases,. the City Mission their homes which could be considered takes great pains to connect those who thoroughly clean. To-day there are need assistance with the various only six of their homes which could agencies which now exist in the city be considered thoroughly dirty! One for relief of one kind and another, and another home was cleaned up for such as the Charity Organization and the expected visit of the missionary, the other agencies mentioned earlier and the housemother became so proud in this article. The missionaries are of the way her home looked that she constantly called upon to help these joined in the campaign to make her organizations and the hospital in the neighbors do lik.ewise, and thus the matter of translation for foreigners good work spread. Seventy newly

clean homes! Who can measure the conscientious effort on the part of the effect? A pastor was questioned as to people of a prosperous Christian city what he considered the results of this to atone for their neglect and to rise systematic effort to help the immi- to their opportunity as described by grants in New Britain. He unhesitat- the poet-seer, Robert Haven Schauf- ingly replied, "We can not measure the fler, in "Scum 0' the Earth." effects on the immigrants, but the results in the churches have been tre- "Countrymen, bend and invoke mendous." The education and en- Mercy for us blasphemers, lightenment of the churches, the per- For that we spat on these marvelous sonal work done by church-members, folk, the new attitude of individuals and Nations of darers and dreamerschurches towards work for foreigners, Scions of singers and seers, the deep interest in studying the vari- Our peers, and more than our peers. ous nationalities and their history and Rabble and refuse we name them, characteristics, and the method of And 'scum 0' the earth,' to shame them. approach to each,-all these must be Mercy for us of the few, young years, reckoned as a part of the results of Of the culture so callow and crude, City Mission work in New Britain. Of the hands so grasping and rude, The lips so ready for sneers We sometimes hear people say with At these sons of our ancient more-thana complacent air that they "do not peers; believe in foreign missions but they Mercy for us who dare despise do believe in home missions." One Men in whose loins our Horner lies- wonders what share these exclusive Mothers of men who shall bring to us believers are taking in the work that The glory of Titian, the grandeur of has come to us to be done and just Husswhat they would call it in a case like Children in whose frail arms shall rest this: One of the assistants in the Prophets and singers and saints of the New Britain City Mission is a convert West. of the American Board Mission to Austria, started by the father of the New corners all from the eastern seas, superintendent who was herself a Help us incarnate dreams like these. missionary in Persia. Her husband Forget-and forgive-that we did you ordained and superintended the work in Persia of the present missionary wrong. .to the Persian-Assyrians of the South Help us to father a nation, strong Church, New Britain. Now the ex- foreign missionary and two products In the comradeship of an equal birthof foreign missions are working together in a little city of Connecticut In the wealth of the richest bloods of for thousands of foreigners. Is it earth." home or foreign missionary work, or is it the common sense conservation MISSIONARY THOUGHTS of the wonderful unrealized possibilities of those landing on our shores? "An ordinary contribution box has Let us call it rather the results of a become an instrument by which the contributor as he sits in his pew can touch every continent and do a work for Christ where his own footsteps can never tread."

"He who faithfully prays at home does as much for foreign missions as the man on the fielel, for the nearest way to the heart of a Hindu or China- man is by way of the throne of God."

OCCUPATION OF SOUTH AFRICA *

BY PROF. H. P. BEACH, NEW HAVEN, CONN., YALE UNIVERSITY Professor of Missions, Yale Uniyer~ity the Fourth General Southwest Africa has an estimated Missionary Conference population of 40,000 living on its ex- of South Africa,' held treme northern and northeastern hor- in Cape Town during ders, who at present are without a July last, the report of Protestant missionary. Two districts Commission I, "Survey of Southern Rhodesia, with a popula- and Occupation," was subjected to a tion of 125,000, are likewise destitute longer period of criticism and revision of missionary ministrations. North than that of anyone of the remaining Bechuanaland is said to have 10,000 five commissions. It is indicative of similarly neglected natives. But the the wide interest taken in the subject most important area under this head as well as suggestive of the effect of is found in Portuguese East Africa, ' utterances of the Edinburgh Confer- south of the Zambesi-not including ence, since it was in part a reply to the district of Louren~o Marquespositions taken by Edinburgh~s Com- where 1,250,000 are without missionmission I in its discussion of the mis- aries. Nearly a million and a half sionary situation in the sub-continent. are thus without any possibility of The present article has to do with the hearing the Gospel and are also with- Cape Town deliverance, with com- out its auxiliary material blessings. ments thereon. It will accordingly follow the main divisions of that report. 2. Under the head of insufficiently occupied regions, the commlSSlOn The Field Surveyed placed those portions of Southern Rhodesia, Bechuanaland Protectorate, This includes that portion of South North Transvaal and Portuguese East Africa lying south of the Zamhesi and Africa, which are so marked on the Kunene rivers, a considerable portion map. Swaziland and Amatongaland, of which is karroo, high veldt, or ac·· while now without sufficient workers, tual desert, so that its population is are soon expected to be manned more sparse, there being only five or six adequately, and hence are ranked millions resident within the entire re- under paragraph 4 below. A numgion. Yet it possesses the rich gold ber of the members of the conference fields of the Witwatersrand and the desired North Transvaal to be rediamond mines of Kimberly; portions garded as another exception to he of it are fertile and well watered and classed with the sufficiently occupied capable of growing tropical fruits and fields. grains; much of it, through its elevation and temperate zone character- 3. The regions ranked as congested istics, is destined to he a white man's areas gave rise to the most dehate. country. Concerning this important In general, cities which for mining or field the commission reported some dif-' other purposes make incessant deferentile, which the Church must bear mands for laborers, and country areas in mind in its missionary propaganda. which as native reserves or locations call for a dense native population, I. The unoccupied areas will be were classed under this head. The readily located hy a reference to the Vitwatersrand, Natal and part of Zuaccompanying map. Arid German * See map on back of frontispiece. luland, East Griqualand, and the Cis- which would prevent the entrance of kei, were specifically named as such any new boards, the Edinburgh stricdistricts; tho owing to strong protests ture would be fully met. from workers in Johannesburg and Pretoria, the Rand was finally removed 2. The evils resulting from an exfrom this category and regarded as a cess of societies are manifest and are special field which must call for a large chiefly these: There is inevitable overstaff of missionaries for some time to lapping, thus making it difficult to procome. vide for the healthy development of the Native Church. Such growth calls 4. Turning again to the map, those for "a field wide enough to allow of portions which are left blank are the orderly development of its several looked upon by the commission parts and compact enough for all as sufficiently occupied*; tho, of those parts to be coordinated into an course, the staff at present laboring organic whole." Both these desiderata there will need to be kept full for are lacking where a given society is many years. This section gave rise encroached upon by other boards. to almost no discussion, tho members Again, a congestion of societies inof the conference regard it as very im- juriously affects church discipline; portant. since standards vary in different mis- sions, and the discipline of one is not Ques.l:ions Connected with Occupation likely to be respected by another. It is likely to relax under these condi- Had opportunity for prolonged de- tions, and suspicion and aloofness bebate been given, this heading would tween different societies may result. have been one of the most profitable Even more deplorable where it exists in the entire report. The commission is the necessity of conserving one's had presented such cogent and reason- own members from the aggressions of able arguments that little was said by a neighboring society-more commonthe conference in the way of contradic- ly from its unwise native agents-intion or disapprobation. stead of giving all one's attention to aggressive advance against the evils I. The Edinburgh Conference had of heathenism. exprest an opinion that examples of congestion were unduly numerous in 3. Edinburgh had suggested that the South Africa. This was shown to be number of European missionaries in hardly true; and that so far as it was South Africa is adequate, if only they a criticism to be heeded, there was were properly distributed; but rean excess of societies only and not of distribution of forces in old fields is workers. Even in Natal, where there most difficult. The commission felt that are some 250 laboring, each effective it was nevertheless possible, provided missionary has a parish of about 7,000 the requisite evacuation of a field by a souls, according to one authority in given society was not the result of outthat province. The feeling of mem- ward compulsion, was by mutual bers was that if in any way the num- agreement with some other cognate ber of societies could be reduced, or and friendly society, was the result of at least if some plan could be· devised consultation with, and the consent of, the natives to be transferred, and pro- * It should be understood that part of this region j5 either desert or so dry that it sustailUI only a sparse population, in sections none at all. vided that no sacrifice of fundamental a forward movement among them is principles was called for. Yet it is called for.

evident that if these principles are ap- I. The unoccupied or semi-occupied plied, there are societies whose creed fields are for the most part without and constitution make it practically missionaries because they are malarial.

impossible to surrender their converts Yet it was argued that these same to other societies. Under such circum- districts count among their residents stances congestion is a lesser evil than white miners, traders, hunters and the results of enforced redistribution government officials; why not send would be. there messengers of the Cross? Ap- 4. Demarcation within congested proximately a million and a half souls areas is the most practicable course are at stake-each soul worth a world to pursue, and the commission urged -far more than the paltry millions ly- the procedure upon the conference. ing in the gold and diamond mines of Already in the majority of cases so- South Africa.

cieties have agreed as to boundaries, 2. As for ways and means of occu- and those agreements as a rule have pation, a reiteration of the principles been observed. In instances where enunciated at the conference of 1909 this result has not been reached, moral was made and urged upon the mem- suasion and possibly the intervention -bers. These are: "The societies that of an arbitration board were recom- should advance into unoccupied terri- mended. It was suggested that so- tory are those that are nearest in geo- cieties regard as the legitimate field of graphical situation and linguistic affin- a station the territory within a radius ity; and failing these, any other so- of from 3 to 25 miles, according to cieties already at work elsewhere in density of population. In great min- South Africa and that are ready and ing centers, the commission's corre- willing should be invited or permitted spondents suggested that not more to occupy." This was followed by a than two missionary societies labor in detailed list of societies and the fields a given compound, even if it contained which are likely to be linked, if this 5,000 miners, as some of them do. recommendation materializes. An oc- Since native workers are usually the cupation committee whose duty it offenders against the recognized de- should be to correspond with the so- limitation of fields, conference mem- cieties mentioned with reference to bers were asked to keep careful watch such unoccupied fields, and to carry against such transgressions. into effect any recommendation to be The Forward Movement made, was advised. The force of occupation was to be The duty of adequately evangeliz- found in an increased number of fully ing the entire sub-continent was mani- trained native workers, this force to festly one which devolved upon so- be educated in union institutions, if cieties already laboring in the country. possible. But in addition the commis- They know the field and its peoples; sion showed that an increase of the they are averse to any increase in the European and American force was de- number of societies; they know best manded and that roo such missionaries what sections are unoccupied. Hence were urgently required. Even then each missionary would have a parish a determined evangelistic advance of 15,000 heathen, a lower basis than against heathenism, partly to the obtains in the remainder of South tendency to segregate converts into Africa. While the conference was little communities, differentiated by very chary in the matter of using num- garb and manner of life from their bers as arguments, in this call for 100 heathen neighbors. Had they been enfresh recruits they were agreed. couraged to remain in their natural en- vironment, the leaven would have ex- The Present Situation in South Africa erted its Christian influence.

I. The commission presented facts 3. A disquieting feature of the presthat are calculated to inspire courage ent situation is the multiplication of in the faintest heart. Heathenism is educated, but unconverted natives. slowly, but certainly, yielding before These men are increasingly demanding Christianity. Figures were quoted- political rights. Such aspirations and also challenged-showing that in might be sympathized with, if repre- 1877 there was one Christian convert sentation meant the entry of Christo 10 heathen. To-day there is one tian principles and the Christian spirit Christian to four heathen. Two sug- into politics. Hitherto practically all gestions were noted: "That there are education in the sub-continent has to-day five times as many Christian been imparted in missionary schools, converts in the South African mission aided by government grants. Latterly field as there were 35 years ago; and the government has altered the rethat while the native population of the quired curriculum, so that secular interritories in question has a little more struction overshadows religious teachthan doubled itself during the period ing. The old evangelistic emphasis is in question, the number of converts to thereby weakened, and a generation Christianity has been quintupled. Of of non-Christian negroes is resulting, the two statements, the latter is by far tho still the majority are Christian by the more important and inspiring; for profession or in principle. it means, statistically interpreted, that if the same rate of progress be main- 4. The word with which the comtained-and there is every reason to mission closes its report is the legitiexpect that it will be not only main- mate conclusion of the fact as the tained, but accelerated-another half present writer has seen them. "The century may see the complete Chris- chief need discovered by a review of tianization of the heathen population the present situation is the need of of South Africa south of the Limpopo more, and more sustained, evangelistic River." effort. The native scholastic institu- tions stand in need of greater evangel- 2. But another note was also istic activity. The older fields, with sounded. Not a few missionaries tes- the patches of unyielding heathenism tified, that while granting that advance lying within them as great disfiguring was manifest, heathenism, neverthe- blots, require a revival of evangelistic less, remains strongly entrenched and effort. In the newer fields, evangelis becoming more hardened against istic work must be vigorously prose- Christian influence and teaching. This cuted, and that without a moment's was partly due to the failure to make delay, if they are not to repeat the experience of the older fields and after counting only the pure blacks and not the lapse of years to find that the ene- the mulattos and whites: Cape of mies which they have failed to expel Good Hope, 1,519,939, or 549 per or subdue have become 'scourges in square mile; Natal, 953,398, or 27.01 their sides and thorns in their eyes.' per mile; Transvaal, 1,219,845, or The untouched areas of our sub-conti- 11.05 per mile; Orange Free State, nent, finally, can only be reached by 325,824, or 6.46 per square mile. For a courageous evangelistic effort." the Union as a whole, the negro popu- A Few Comments lation is 4,019,006, or a density of 8.50 per square mile. This means that the Thus far the writer has been giving people are separated from each other as fairly as he could the views of the by considerable distances. The cen- commission and of the members of the sus does not work out the item of General Conference. At risk of pre- proximity by races, but including all sumption, he ventures to add a few races the figures are as follows: In paragraphs, based upon personal ob- Cape of Good Hope the average dis- servation and inquiry made in all sec- tance of one person from another is tions of South Africa, except German J ,866 feet; in Natal, 975 feet; in the Southwest Africa, which, unfortunate- Transvaal, 1,452 reet; in Orange Free ly, he was unable to visit. State, 1,752 feet; and for the Union 1. There is an inherent difficulty as a whole, it is 1,5¢ feet. Of course, facing South African missionaries the negro population would be less which is likely always to remain. It near to one another than the entire is the sparsity of the population and population as shown in these figures.

the difficulty of access to the people. These facts suggest two things: The first impression made by a tour First, that a larger number of mission- through the country is that there are aries is called for per ro,ooo than in too few people to make it worth while densely populated countries like those to try to reach tliem. When dense of the Far East. Secondly, in view populations, like those in India and of the distances involved, the lack of China, are without missionaries, why suitable places of entertainment for ask-the Church to send roo recruits to white missionaries in the kraals, and this arid land of magnificent distances the desirability of that closeness of and perennial thirst? In reality, the contact possible only to the native railways are often bordered by strips worker, this class of missionaries must upon which natives are not allowed to be relatively much larger than in settle; hence their absence from view. lands where conditions do not require In other sections, like Natal, the neu- a large preponderance of natives as tral tints of huts hidden in the bush, compared with white workers.

or concealed by the multitudinous 2. Health conditions being what hills, give a false impression of sparse they are in the parts of South Africa populations, whereas, the inhabitants as yet unoccupied, the larger use of are more numerous per square mile in specially trained natives, who are al- Natal than in the United States. The ready acclimated to a larger degree figures for the South African Union than white missionaries of long resi- by the census of 19II are as follows, dence in the country, is likely to secure the best approach to these in- Nyassaland, are a reflex blessing to. the hospitable regions. While the foreign white churches, as well as prove a missionary should occasionally visit great evangelistic asset among the these sections, if the specially trained heathen. The Wesleyans to a less de- negro has been fully prepared for gree are following in the footsteps of exercising functions of the ordained the Reformed Church. Individual sec- leader, the demands will be met tions, notably those where mulattos- as effectually here as is the case in they are known as "Colored" in the West Africa north of the Equator. sub-continent-are rightly guided by There are few Bishop Crowthers, it their white leaders, further prove what may be, yet the native pastorate of the possibilities are. The present the Niger Delta proves what the ne- writer cites instances of such activity gro, unaided almost, can accomplish. in an article in another issue of the A training far in advance of that us- REVIEW.

ually given is a prerequisite to such a 5. Gratifying as is the report of the scheme. Cape Town Conference, it corporately 3. A sense of personal responsibility lacks the courage of individuals on its and privilege must be more constantly own floor, and especially that of the instilled into the native church than provincial gatherings of the Natal is the case at present, if the sub-con- Missionary Conference. Despite pro- tinent is to be speedily evangelized. tests on the part of one or two speak- What the Church in Basutoland, under ers against the idea that denomination- the encouragement of its missionaries, al unwillingness to abide by certain notably Coillard, has been enabled to laws of comity exists, it most certainly do, particularly in Barotseland far to seems to exist. Such workers say the north, is suggestive of what might that there is no overlapping, but only happen all over South Africa under interlacing. To the writer the maps similar encouragement and training. of certain districts seemed like the The strength of the Ethiopian move- most complicated cases of gerryman- ment lies in its emphasis of native dering imaginable. Other items under initiative, and its sense of independ- the head of comity seemed to be occa- ence through native activities. This sionally disregarded. In Natal a con- spirit should be encouraged and wisely siderable number of the strong mis- guided, if it is to be dynamic. sionaries feel that it is hopeless to 4. Greater responsibility on the part try to attain unanimity of action, a'nd of white churches of the sub-continent that the wise step would be to permit for the evangelization, not only of certain denominations-notably one- South Africa, but also of the entire to stand by themselves, as conscien- continent, must be preached and actu- tious scruples make impossible their ally undertaken, if Christianity is to assent to prevalent views of comity, do its best and largest things for and go forward as a united body irres- Africa. It is most refreshing to see pective of conscientious free lances.

what excellent things have already It seemed to us that too much time is been accomplished through the Dutch being wasted in the vain attempt to Reformed Church in this direction. secure entire unanimity, when much Its missions, extending as far north as more might be accomplished by the organization of the large majority of the white Christians of the sub-contisocieties who could agree upon a plan nent to undertake the support of its of action that would not be handi- own missi0l1S to the 67.28 per cent. of capped by recalcitrants, permitting South Africa who are pure negroes. them to formulate policies of their This would be a possible proposition, own. as proved by individual churches. It would also set free the men and funds 6. Another note which was almost of European and American societies to lacking in this conference has much to labor for the natives of Africa's cendo with Africa's evangelization. It is tral zone. Or, if this is impracticable, the absence of any extended reference sub-continental white churches might to Black Africa of the central zone. to a far larger extent than at present It is there where the masses are. If undertake special missions to that South Africa has six or seven millions zone of need. True, the impracticabilof natives, the rest of the negro popu- ity of such action might be urged, but lation is at least 20 times as numerous, at a great conference like this at Cape and even more spiritually destitute. Town one expects to hear the prophet's As Mr. Gerdener pointed out a year vo}ce. Last year, in the heart of Nyago: "More than one-half, almost asaland, Donald Fraser wrote: "A three out of five of the total number new generation has come. A new of ordained missionaries in Africa, Africa lies at our doors. Is not the with its nearly 150,000,000 heathen, hour at hand when again the churches are attending to the evangelization of must be boldly challenged, as they 6,000,000 heathen south of the Zambesi were by Arthington and Stanley, to and Kunene rivers, deducting the 1,- undertake new and large missions for 000,000 natives who are already Chris- Africa. The great Sudan, the Motians. So that while in South Africa hammedanized lands of East Africa, every ordained missionary has some the hinterland of the West Coast, the 13,000 natives to evangelize, in the mighty Kongo regions, Portuguese rest of Africa every ordained mission- East Africa, these and many another ary has over 214,000, or more than 16 field call aloud to the Church. In each times as many. The number of or- of them scope wiII be found for the dained native missionaries is probably most ambitious society-an untouched about three times as high for the rest field, and no other working." Workof Africa as for South Africa. This ers are needed, and South African fact is, however, an added reason for born men and maidens are preeminentr~construction and developing the na- ly fitted for the task. The week foltive force." The white inhabitants of lowing the conference, the writer met the Union of South Africa in 19I I 300 of them in a student conference numbered 1,276,242, or 21.37 per cent. at Worcester. What an opportunity of the entire population. In view of for the General Conference, if it had the wealth of many of these, a large had the vision and the wisdom to issue proportion of whom are Christians, it to them an appeal for a strong Chriswould seem that a plea might have been tian devotion to missions at this hour. framed by the conference calling upon

GENERAL MISSIONARY

OF SOUTH AFRICA HE Fourth General areas in South Africa could be occu- pied by the agencies thus set free; a mT Missionary Conference thoroughly efficient native agency was of South Africa met declared essential and the establish- ment of training institutions was in the Y. M. C. A. hall urged; churches and societies were of Cape Town from July 3 to 9. One hundred and twenty-nine asked not to extend their work to missionaries, connected with 24 territories and parts of territories in churches or societies and representing which they are not yet established, at least 7 different nationalities, regis- where other churches or societies are tered as members. The opening ad- working in a sufficient manner; and dress of the retiring president, Rev. to the occupation committee was com- R. Henry Duke, (who has died since mitted the duty of carrying out these the conference closed), referred, and other suggestions made in the re- among other things, to the important port of Commission I as adopted.

unions following upon political union, This report of Commission I differs and to the position of the natives, from the finding of the Edinburgh and closed with an earnest appeal for Report I, which declared that "the action toward unity. Rev. A. J. Len- number of European missionaries (in nard, of the Wesleyan Methodist South Africa) would be adequate for Church of South Africa, was elected the work, if only they were properly president, while each church or soci- distributed and were properly sec- ety represented at the conference onded by efficient native workers"

nominated one member to the execu- (World Missionary Conference, 19IO, tive committee. vol. I, p. 228). It declares that "the The whole conference was largely complete occupation of the South modelled after the Edinburgh World African field as defined in the Edin- Missionary Conference in that its burgh report is not possible without chief business consisted in the discus- powerful reinforcement; and, there- sion of carefully prepared reports of fore, while laying the utmost respon- its six commissions. These reports, sibility upon the Christian natives, it together with the resolutions adopted appeals to the boards of the societies by the conference, will soon be pub- at present working in South Africa, lished in a volume. Of these resolu- and especially to the European tions we call attention only to a few. churches in South Africa, for an in- Under "Survey and Occupation," the creased supply of missionaries." This conference earnestly deprecated any resolution was unanimously adopted increase in the number of societies, by the conference, which emphasized because the multiplicity of societies the necessity of further education of already at work in South Africa is native Christians before the responsi- great, and congestion, with its result- bility for the evangelization of their ant difficulties, has come to pass in brethren can be laid upon their shoul- certain fields, and it recommended ders.

that the effective occupation of par- Under "Older Fields and Schools,"

tially occupied fields and the immedi- the missionaries were urged to make ate advance into unoccupied areas be increased efforts to provide a train- entrusted to the societies already at ing and practical experience that will work in the country; demarcation of deepen the character and spirituality spheres of work, either by tribe or of workers; an increase of the num- by territory, was urged, and the evacu- ber of hospitals and medical mission- ation of congested fields was recom- aries, and the study of native lan- mended that the still unevangelized guages, customs, and life by every

white missionary, were declared de- ference should start a new general sirable; the inclusion of religious in- missionary magazine for South Africa. struction in the curriculum of train- This was considered impracticable ing institutions was found necessary; and the Christian Express was and adequate provision for the test- adopted as the recognized medium of ing of the religious instruction given communication for the time being. -It in schools was urged. is being published at Lovedale, and is indeed a "Journal of Missionary News Under ((General," the executive and Christian Work." committee was instructed to consider any legislation that may be introduced While it is stated that the conferinto the Union Parliament, or other ence did not attain the high water governments, affecting the natives mark of spiritual power which was and the work of missions in South the notable feature of the great Edin- Africa; the government was urged burgh conference, yet it was declared to increase its efforts to rid the na- to be the best of the four conferences tives of the disease of syphilis which held in South Africa. Its addresses in some districts is spreading very were helpful, its delegates were reprerapidly and is a threatening danger sentative and united, and the work of to the younger portion of the Euro- the commissions caused its outcome pean community in the neighborhood; to be very practical. The daily papers and the organization of missionary declared it to be a striking testimony conferences in the Cape Town and to unifying tendencies in the ecclesias- Orange Free State provinces was tical field and marveled at its lack of recommended (such conferences be- discord or diversity, stating at the ing already in existence in the Trans- same time that the discussions were vaal, Natal, Transkei, and Rhodesia). conducted in a sane and statesmanlike spirit, without emotional gush and The report of Commission VI was flowery rhetoric commonly associated on "The Black Peril." It was of es- with such meetings. pecial interest because the Union Government has recently appointed a com- A series of great public meetings mission of inquiry into the peril. A was held each evening in the City deputation was appointed to wait upon Hall. The crowds in attendance were the Minister for Native Affairs, to large and the addresses most instrucpresent to him the views of the con- tive and interesting. The speaker on ference concerning prostitution, the July 4, American Independence Day, liquor tr.affic, criminal procedure and was Professor Harlan P. Beach, of prison reform, and social betterment, Yale University, who "bore striking to urge upon him new legislation. testimony to the value of the British Empire as the most potent factor in The report of Commission II on the world's moral advancement, and "Uniformity of Discipline in Native to the freedom and facilities enjoyed Churches," caused the appointment of by missionaries wherever the Union a new commission to take further evi- Jack flies." dence on the subject, in the hope that findings may be eventually arrived at A great missionary exhibition was which can be accepted by all the held simultaneously with the conferchurches and societies working in ence. It afforded rich opportunity South Africa. Just how far South for ocular demonstration of mission Africa extends north was a point on work and undoubtedly answered many which there was some difference of objections to foreign missions very opwlOn. Eventually, by a large ma- effectively, while it at the same time jority, it was decided that in so far brought new inspiration to the friends as the conference is concerned the of the work. Zambesi and Kunene rivers be considered its northern boundaries. The next General Missionary Con- ference of South Africa will meet, A proposal was made that the con- D. V., in Natal, in I915.

MISSIONS OF THE SALVATION ARMY *

HEN General Booth commenced its work in 1882, when IWI fir s t organized the Commissioner Tucker, then a major, Christian Mis s ion, landed in Bombay with a handful of which afterward de- helpers. This officer has had a re- veloped into the Sal- markable career. Originally an Indian vation Army, his prim- civil servant, with excellent chances ary object was to carry of promotion in the highest branches the Gospel to those who were not of the service, he discarded all his reached by ordinary church influences. professional prospects in order to link He sought the heathen at home and himself with the Salvation Army. He scarcely anticipated an extension of made the surrender at the call of duty, opportunity which would open doors and tho the General tested his resolve in all parts of the world. But the his- by refusing at first to consider his pro- tory of the Christian religion affords posals, it was quickly recognized that conclusive evidence that a great re- he had counted the cost, and was vival at home inevitably affects the ready to accommodate himself to the world-view. Intense religious zeal self-sacrificing conditions. During must increase the number of mission- the intervening years the work has aries. In its purity the Christian faith grown to a large extent. In India and demands heralds to proclaim the good Ceylon there are now 770 corps or news without restriction of race or centers where officers are located, 1,- country. Augustine might hesitate to . 780 outposts worked in connection cross the Continent from Rome to with the corps, 2,261 officers, teachers, England, but he was impelled on- and employees, 454 primary day- wards and could not resist the com- schools, 10,000 children attending day- mand. schools, 16 boarding-schools, Anglo- Much the same thing has happened vernacular and industrial, 800 boy with the Salvation Army. Many prac- and girl inmates of these schools, 5 tical reasons existed why it should industrial settlements for criminal confine itself to the United Kingdom. tribes, 4 rescue homes for fallen But all these were set on one side by women, and 2 hospitals and 4 dispens- the irresistible force of circumstances. aries dealing annually with 50,000 pa- There were already scores of societies tients.

-denominational and undenomina- Upon its main lines of policy the tional-in the field, and many people Salvation Army is organized in India have queried whether the Salvation as at home. There are (I) definitely Army acted wisely in undertaking evangelistic work and (2) a strong this kind of work. Two minutes' re- social department, with the religious flection suggests the answer. If all impulse exprest in the attempt to pro- the missionary societies were multi- mote industries for the people by plied one hundred fold, they could not means of specialized help and instruc- cope with the opportunities to-day in tion, village banks, and famine and India, Africa, and the Far East! So plague fighters. Commissioner Tucker vast is the work that we pray the is admirably qualified to direct the Great Lord of the harvest to thrust operations represented by these re- still more laborers into the vineyard. spective agencies. He is keen on the General Booth, therefore, simply evangelization of India as well as fa- obeyed the Divine commission when miliar with its social needs. His ex- he inaugurated the foreign missionary perience in a government office has en- operations of the Salvation Army. couraged him to some novel but use- Position in India ful departments of missionary enter- prise. For instance, he appreciated Among the teeming millions of our the position of the village weavers, Indian Empire the Salvation Army whose work was gradually slipping * This article, from The Foreign Field, was prepared by the Salvation Army.

from them, owing to the skill of York- inals-the old men actually teach the shire and Lancashire, as well as of boys to commit petty larcenies, burthe large mills now in India. Their glaries and other offenses against perprimitive trade machinery did not per- son and property. How to break up mit of competition with rivals equip- this terrible trade union has proved ped in every direction. Aided by the in the past a great problem to the invention of a Salvation Army officer government, and to some extent it has who was a mechanical expert, the been solved by giving the Salvation Commissioner has placed on the In- Army land and buildings suitable as dian market a handloom with definite settlements for these tribes, where and satisfactory improvements over they can be kept within bounds and the old 100111. The new one is ac- taught to secure their livelihood by knowledged as the fastest hand-loom honest work under the supervision of in India, and has already won several Army officers. This is a difficult pro- position, for hitherto these criminal honors at various Indian exhibitions, tribesmen have preferred more lucrabesides being purchased by the gov- tive and less laborious methods. Still, ernment and other authorities. It has by tact, patience, and specialized treatbrought fresh life to the village weav- ment they are gradually learning weaving industry, and enabled the weavers ing, silkworm culture, agriculture, and to secure a living for themselves and other useful industries. families. In the Government resolution on India suffers acutely from famine the latest "Report of the Administraand plague. At such times men, tion of the Police of the United Provwomen and children die like flies. inces," for the year ending December Commissioner Tucker found that by 3I, I91o, the Lieutenant-Governor, cUltivating the cassava or tapioca Sir John Hewitt, says: plant, which grows quickly and easily in India, the people would possess a "The most gratifying feature in the readily accessible food when their or- history of criminal tribes in the year dinary supply failed them. Accord- has been the success of the Salvation ingly he has distributed a large quan- Arm¥ Settlements in Gorakhpur and tity of cuttings of this plant to the na- Moradabad. It is still premature to tives. To fight the plague he has in- discuss the permanent effect of these duced the people to keep cats, for it experiments, but preliminary results has been proved that in countries have been most encouraging. The bewhere cats are kept-such, for in- havior of the Doms in the Salvation stance, as Ceylon-the plague does Army Settlement in Jitpur has been not make its appearance, owing to the surprizingly good, and the fall in confact that the rats, who carry infec- victions of Doms outside the Settletion, are frightened from the homes ment almost indicates the humanizof the people. Another of his prac- ing influence of the Salvation Army tical proposals is an Arbor day, when methods extends outside the immedithe children in the Salvation Army ate neighborhood of their agents." schools are invited to plant a tree, for which they are offered prizes accord- From the report on the Adminising to the success which has attended tration of the Police of the United the planting. Provinces: Other agencies recently established "Three dangerous Bhatu gangs are by the Salvation Army, with the assistance of the Government of India, settled in Budaun, under close police are the Industrial Settlements for the supervision. A small proportion of Criminal Tribes. Everything seems them have been taken under the wing to move in India by tribes, and crime of the Salvation Army. Efforts to follows this order. Men, women, and find these people employment failed, . children have been trained as crim- as they refused to work. In Morada- bad the Salvation Army took over the Haburah and Bhatti Settlements at

MISSIONS OF THE SALVATION

village Ncwada, and it is gratifying and left much to be desired. Thus, to learn that considerable progress the Government having been imprest has becn made toward reforming with the Army methods of dealing these people. The District Magistrate, with the social needs of Java, has in- Moradabad, writes: 'The Newada vited General Booth to undertake more Haburahs have been wonderfully work than at present he possesses civilized. From filthy, naked, howling staff with which to deal. mendicants they have become contented, industrious, and remarkably With the South African Natives honest. The younger ones are learning weaving and silk-worm farming, For several years the Army has car· and the older managing their land and ried on large and important agencies cutting grass. Some have obtained among the native races of South Afriemployment with Europeans.''' ca. An experienced European officer is in charge of an area extending from Missionary Work in Java the Matoppos to Table Bay, and in- chlding a population of 10,000,000 na- By its cosmopolitan characteristics tives. One sentence may be quoted the Salvation Army is able to secure as showing the special objects of this missionary helpers from the Continent attempt to reach a vast population: as well as from Great Britain. The "The natives are not only taught of Dutch Government has seen in Hol- Christ's salvation, but are instructed land the benefits of the Army work, in agriculture cattle raising, lime burnand by a natural sequence turned to ing, building, and other branches of General Booth for exceptional assist- knowledge suitable to their circumance in its Colony on the Island of stances, while the devoted wives of Java. Here the Hollander Salvation- our officers enter into the domestic ists, medical as well as lay, discovered life of our settlements and instruct a fruitful field for missionary and so- the women and girls in matters affectcial effort. One of the most interest- ing the home and family, and generaling, as also distressing, branches is ly exercise an excellent influence that of the Leper Colony, which was among them." taken over from the Government three years ago. With skilled medical as- Not only from the side of moral sistance the Army has been able to and temporal education, but also from bring relief as well as the joys of the distinctly religious aspect the the Gospel to numbers of leprous Col- Army has great cause for thankfulonists, who are usually treated as pa- ness. Influences are at work which riahs. The Army hopes presently to have affected thousands of these South establish a new Leper Colony on the African natives to relinquish their extreme north of the island of Suma- devil worship and witchcraft, and emtra for several hundred lepers, who brace salvation as preached to them simply swarm in these Dutch settle- by the officers of the Army. ments. India, Java, and South Africa are In addition may be mentioned other only some of the countries in which aspects of Christian work, including the Salvation Army carries on its misa home for sick or destitute Javanese, sionary effort. There are many others a home for girls, and a settlement for where similar or varied propaganda friendless street boys. The Dutch are pursued with the one basic ele- Government has found to its satisfac- ment, the winning of the native to tion that the Army workers are free Christianity. from corruption, and can be entrusted with public expenditure without loss General Booth and his officers have of economy or efficiency. Previous been forced to enter the open doors attempts by the Government in other in Korea, Japan, and South America. directions were not always successful, Korea immediately responded to the preaching of salvation commenced at Seoul in November, I90R During the"

intervening years there have been wit- sin in their own land. Men and nessed many surprizing demonstra- women literally picked up out of the tions of its efficacy among all classes of the Koreans. gutter have in many cases gone out as missionaries to the countries men- One year later an expansion fol- tioned. "In the Leper Settlement of lowed in South America. Previous Java," says a writer with great truth, to this date Salvation Army agencies "in the jungles of India, amid the existed in the Argentine and the Uru- snows of Canada, among the ribald inguayan Republics. As a result of this decency of Continental cafes or Engforward movement the work was ex- lish drinking dens, amidst the daughtended to the Republics of Chili, Peru, ters of shame, or in the squalid greyand Paraguay. In South America ness of a foreign ghetto, these men the Army has several Sailors' Homes, and women of many nationalities and which are much valued. There is one tongues, energized by the true spirit at Montevideo, one at Ensenada, the real port end of Buenos Ayres, and one of Jesus Christ, pour out their lives on the altar of self-sacrifice to the at Ingeniero White in the far south. common good with a magnificent These homes are always full, and are abando1! which is beyond praise." not only valued by the sailors during the stay of their vessels, but also by An interesting and suggestive fact the consuls as refuges for any cast- may .also be mentioned. By its SeIfaways of foreign lands for whom tem- Denial Fund the Army raises a large porary shelter must be found. The proportion of the money required for officers visit the hospitals and con- this missionary agency. When it is duct open-air as well as indoor meet- remembered that the rank and file ings for the preaching of the Gospel. who contribute probably three-fourttls These South American Republics are of this sum-last year over £67,000peopled by races who seem to have are not possest of wealth, some idea dropt every profession of religion, and may be gained of the fine spirit of missionary self-sacrifice within the who have become materialized by the Army borders. rapid increase of the great natural wealth of the country. Sir Robert Perks, Bart., recently paid a striking tribute to the Salvation In the far north among the snows Army for the successful manner in which it deals with the needs of huof Lapland work among the Lapps is manity. Like John Wesley, the Father carried on by officers from Norway, of Methodism, General Booth heard Sweden, and Finland. One of the the call of Christ, and the response officers during each of his first I I which he made has induced .a great years among them walked 2,310 miles , and growing band of men and women traveled 1,000 miles by train, 200 by to volunteer for the evangelization of boats, and 167 miles with ponies. the world. After all, the work is akin Many a time he lost himself in the in every respect, whether attempted fog or the snowstorm, and for seven by the Weslyan Missionary Society or by the men and women soldiers of or ei.ght weeks at a stretch never s.aw the Salvation Army, and demands sima COIl1. ilar faith, loyalty, and zeal to the great Christian ideals. Consider for a moment that the Salvation Army men and women were at one time reclaimed from lives of A MONG OL rENT

WONDERFUL STORY OF

BY THE REV. W. A. GARDINER, CALABAR, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland AR up the Cross River prest by what had been said. They mF is a little town called Itigidi, about 130 or saw him go to his little hut in which he kept his family idols, to 140 miles from Cala- which he and his people had offered bar, West Africa. This many a sacrifice. To the astonishment ~ little town has nothing of the people he went inside that hut, . . very attractive about and came out with the idols in his It; but It has a very wonderful his- hands. They wondered what he would tory, a history of the workings of do next, and saw him quietly walk God's Spirit. Ten years ago, Rev. down to the verge of the great Cross "V. R. Thomson came here as a mis- River, and, taking these idols one by sionary. He was in charge of the one, throw them into the river. In Scotch Free Church Training Institu- that emphatic way he canfest his tion in Calabar, and entering into faith in Jesus Christ.

that town he got into touch with the Sunday after Sunday the work chiefs, by talking to them he was went on, until one day a Government able to persuade them to give him official found his way into that town.

one boy to take to the Institution. He was in need of an interpreter, and That boy's name was Ejemut, and when he found that the boy could while he was in that Institution there read and write English, he persuaded was a something about him that at- Ejemut to go with him as a Govern- tracted the attention of the Europeans. ment interpreter. It seemed as if He was not what would be termed the work that had been so well begun a bright boy, for he but seldom was to be allowed to go all to no- came out at the top of his classes thing. "But God moves in a mys- -there was a something about terious way, His wonders to per- his whole demeanor that awakened form"; He works in ways that we their interest. He was a steady. sometimes can not understand, and it plodding, determined fellow. and be was so in this case. Into the home has left his mark in the Institu- of that man who had thrown away tion. At the end of three or four his idols he permitted sickness to years he went back to his native come, and many of his neighbors village and unasked and unknown were inclined to say that it was be- to any who were at that time in the cause he had thrown away his idols field-he started the work there and had no longer their protection.

for God. On Sunday morning But fortunately Eja looked upon it he would take his little bell and in another light, and he was per- go round that town ringing it suaded to bring that sick child of his and attracting the attention of the down to Ufiwana to the mission dis- people, after gathering them into the pensary. Every morning before the chief's compound, he would tell them dispensing is begun the missionaries in his own simple way the story of have a little service, reading a few Jesus and His love. Sunday morn- verses from God's Word and then a ing after Sunday morning God took prayer. Again the simple message these simple messages, and by His went home to that man's heart. He Spirit carried them home to the came in and brought his child and hearts of those people, so that one received his medicine and went away.

morning his Uncle Eja, at that time I noticed nothing in particular at one of the chiefs, was seen to leave that morning service, but on going the gathering and wend his way to- outside I learned afterward that ward his house, with some purpose he had asked some of the Ufiwana in view. The people watched him people who I was, and their way of for they saw that he had been im- explaining me was this: "That 15

our Erubum who speaks God-palaver said to them, "I have listened to to us on Sunday, and teaches our all your requests to-day, and I wonchildren how to read and write in der if you will do something for the school." "Well," he said, "I yourselves. Think over what you want to come back and see him." could do to help to get a teacher, and One Sunday morning just shortly to get this work started." after that, we were sitting on the veranda, when a whole crowd of About four or five days later they people came up the beach road. came down to Ufiwana and said, We wondered what they could want. "Sir, we have thought over all you We thought at first that they were said to us, and we have come wanting medicine, but to our aston- to this conclusion." I said, "Well, ishment and delight, one of them what is it?" and they said, "If you said, "Please, sir, we have come give us a native teacher we will from a town up river, and we want build a native church, we will build to come to your church to-day. We a house for the native teacher, and wonder if you could give us a place we will give 19 a year toward his in your yard where we could sit support." What more could one ask down and attend the services." We than that? What more cheer in the showed them a place where they work of God than a simple people could put their things for the day, coming and thus telling what they and then we found our way over to were prepared themselves to do? our little church. As soon as we could, we went up ~When the church service was fin- and measured off the ground for the ished they again appeared on the church and the house. Willing veranda, and we wondered what hands soon cut the trees to build the they could want. This time they house, and the mats for the roof, said, "Sir, we have come from our and soon they were busy with the town up river, and we have come to walls-the men and the women toyou with a request that you will gether-and in the course of three come to our town and start mission or four months a beautiful native work there." Naturally I began church was built. Then we went up questioning them as to the reason one Sunday, and I wish you could why they made this request, and have met with us there as we gatherthey told me the whole story of Eje- ed in that simple little building. The mut's work, and why they were re- church was full, the people sitting on questing this. the floor, and we dedicated with great thankfulness that little building The pressure of work did hot per- to God. mit me to get away for two weeks, and then on a Sunday morning, just We sent up men from Ufiwana as before the service, they all appeared often as we could to carryon the over the Beach Hill again, and com- services, and as often as we could ing up they said, "Sir, you see we ourselves we went up for the weekhave not forgotten, and we just end. God's Spirit was gradually came back to tell you in case you working in the hearts of those peomay have forgotten; we really want ple, so much so, that one day when you to come to our town and start the head chief gave out an order that mission work." all the young men in the town were to go out and catch beef to be Fortunately that week our launch given to the rain-man, who offers came up, and we were abJe to go up this animal in sacrifice to the God of the river and visit them. As we the earth, that he may send rain and entered the town the people gathered make their farm fruitful-to the round from the huts all over the astonishment of the old chief, this place in hundreds; and poured out the day about sixty or seventy of the desires of their hearts. At last I young men absolutely refused to do

WONDERFUL STORY OF lTIGIDI

it. He was very indignant, and said, they knew that their chiefs were "What do you mean? Why do you very much infuriated. On Monday disobey my orders?" Very quietly morning we were just getting ready they said, "VI/ell, you see we have to go back to our own station when been hearing different things; we yery pleasant n~tive music struck up have been hearing of God, the giv- m the bush behmd us, and my wife er of all that is good and all that is and I were just standing listening to perfect, and we have no longer any the music and wondering what it faith in these old things: we trust in was, when suddenly a boy ran in and God, and we want to follow God." said, "Do you hear that?" I said, The chief was very angry, and "Yes, what is it?" and he said, threatened all sorts of things to "That is the war song." them. As quickly as possible they sent down a message to us and we We went down to the town as went up to them. soon as possible, and found it com- pletely cleared, not a single woman I remember well that Saturday nor girl-they were all away in afternoon. We gathered in the old the bush. There was the old chief, palaver shed yonder, a very dilapid- and all the other chiefs and the men ated building, closed in on three that were siding with them, standing sides, with a low mat roof, and on ready for action, and there were the the inside of the roof there are re- young fellows who had taken their mains of sacrifices I do not know stand for God. We went among how old. There we gathered, and them and gradually calmed them for over two hours we talked with down. We began to tell them what these old chiefs, all the people a foolish course they were pursuing; gathered around us. The sum of how that in doing such a thing as what we said was this, HIf you are they were about to do they would willing, we would like you to let bring trouble to their town and these young men follow God; but as disgrace to their community. We regards all the native work of the talked over the whole matter, but town, such as cleaning your town, they would not be persuaded. "Then," cutting the bush, and that sort of I said, "Look here, Mr. Harcourt, thing"-that everybody is supposed the divisional commissioner, is over to take part in-HI will see that they the river. Send for him, and see do that if you will just let them what he says." To this they agreed. alone; we will not force anyone Mr. Harcourt came, and the aIel who does not want to follow God." chief poured out his heart before But these old men would not be per- him, while Mr. Harcourt patiently suaded, and said, "If they want to listened to him. He then said, "You follow God they can do so, but they tell me that the missionaries are must follow the old fashions too." coming into your town and are spoil- As the shades of night were gather- ing it; I have known them for a ing round us we rose up, with our longer time than you have, and if hearts heavy and sore, to go up to you have patience you will find that the little house where we were stay- the town will be better rather than ing for the week-end. As we rose, worse because of them, and instead to our astonishment these young of being angry with your young men men rose, and one by one they stood and the spirit that they are displaybefore their chiefs and said, "We ing, I wish that we had more young will follow God, we will follow men in our division like them, for God." It was a very impressive they are a credit to you and a credit scene. to all who have to do with them." Gradually the old man was calmed On the Sunday we had services down, and was persuaded to leave three times, and those young people the young men alone for a little. gathered out to every service tho

The people then asked, "What school, and I can not get a single about a teacher to come and teach failure." He also said, "This is the us in the school day by day?" Some first school in the Protectorate, out- one said, "Can not you get Ejemut side of the Institutions, I have ex- to come back?" I looked over to amined where I have found such a Mr. Harcourt and said, "Do you state of affairs." Shortly before hear that?" He said, "Yes; there that I had been telling the Inspector are many things I would be willing about Ejemut, and he said, "You to do to help you, but I don't think tell me Ejemut only passed the Third I can let you have Ejemut. I find Standard: that may have been all the him too helpful, I find him very length he went in the Institution, truthful, and I find I can depend but he has been working hard since, upon him." and I am going to write to the Ejemut had been hearing all these Director of the Education Depart- things. Tho he had gone to the ment and ask for an honorary teach- Government service his heart always er's certificate for him."

seemed to be back among his own Not only is Ejemut doing that people, and he exprest a desire to work morning and afternoon every leave the Government service and day, but every Sunday morning at'

return to his town. He said to one eight o'clock he has sometimes as of the under-officers one day, "I many as 400 people gathered in the want to resign; I want to teach my little church and in a reverent way own people." His resignation was worshiping the God who is a Spirit sent in, and after being accepted he and who must be worshiped in came back to me and offered to be- spirit and in truth. Not only that, come a teacher. I said to him, but sometimes on a morning or an "What about salary? You can not live afternoon he goes out, or he sends on the wind, and I know in the some of the other young men that he Government service you must have has gathered round him, to the sur- been getting a good salary." He rounding villages, and there they was getting £36 a year and was due conduct services among the people.

for an increase soon. He answered, God has taken those services and He "I do not want £36, but if you will has blest them, and at a place called take me into your service and allow Adadama, we found quite a num- me to start work in my own town ber of young men interested in the I am willing to take £22." How Gospel and desirious of greater light.

many of us, with all our light, with They cleared a great space behind all our liberty, with all our knowl- the town, and on that they erected edge of Jesus Christ, and with all a building to hold between 500 and our privileges, are willing to make 600 people. There we were able to such a sacrifice for Jesus Christ? start a school, small at first, but He left the Government service one when we came away about forty or day, and the very next morning at fifty boys were there, and a congre- eight o'clock he was busy at work. gation of never less than 400 people He started by gathering seven boys. every Sunday morning and after- Many were afraid to go to the school noon.

because of their fear of the chiefs. A few weeks ago the young men That was somewhere between five and women there who can not come and six years ago, and now he has in to school, sent to Itigidi and asked that school over 110 boys and girls. for some one to come to their town A year ago when the Government In- and in the evening teach them to spector came up and examined the read, so that they might intelligently school, he turned to me, and said, follow the worship of God.

"Mr. Gardiner, I have carefully ex- They were willing to give lOS. a amined every boy and girl in this month, a house, and a farm, to any

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF

one who was willing to be a teacher. began cutting these up for the Gov- The morning after this request was ernment for their launches. When received a young couple volunteered, they began this work a gentleman and being accepted they left Itigidi living in the town on the opposite bank of the river said to me, "I can and went to Adadama to take up not understand those Itigidi people, this work. there is always a revival going on among them; but look at them now, When we returned from last fur- they are cutting up the wood and lough the Itigidi people brought up they are going to sell it to the Govthe matter of a new church. They ernment and make a lot of money out of it. It's all very well their givsaid they wanted a church of wood ing the ground to the mission." I and iron. I said, "That is rather said, "That is quite right, that only an expensive matter." I asked Mr. shows their energy." When that Brown, the head carpenter, what it wood was cut and it was sold to the Government, do you know what hapwould cost, and he s.aid, if they were pened? The old chief when he receivwilling to do all the labor themselves, ed the pag with i18, 35., for the such as cleaning the ground, carry- work that those young men had ing wood, etc., he thought he could done, without even opening the bag, manage it for i250. They said, sent two messengers with it to me, "Weare quite willing to accept that saying, "Please, sir, accept of this: it is from the wood that was on the if you will let us pay up at the rate church ground, and therefore beof i40 a year." I then wrote to the longs to the church." Foreign Mission Committee and asked them to give a grant for the The whole community is at work work to be started at once. They in this great work for God. The church is crowded every Sunday, agreed to do so, and soon the build- and tho we have had to come away ing was begun and finished. The and leave the work without any new church is built on the place Europeans, yet God is working there. where only a few years ago stood Some missionaries have been up having meetings with them, and the sacred Ju Ju bush. On the open- writing to us they say, "The services ing day the old chief and all his sub- were crowded. Really I looked at the church and thought, instead of chiefs were present, who at the be- having just built a new one, one would ginning had been so hostile, and when the offering was taken up they suppose that you were just beginning all contributed their share. In two to think of the need of a larger one. years they should only have given There was not a spare yard; the me £80, but up to the opening day, baptisms were too numerous to count, and some were admitted to which was only eighteen months membership. What nice faces; the from their first mentioning the mat- people as a whole are much franker ter, they had collected and given me and simpler than most of the other £go toward their new church and people. Altogether it was a nice that outside of their ordinary Sun- Sunday." day collections. On the opening day, During the last term I baptized or rather two or three days before, and admitted to church-fellowship I said to them, "At home when we open a new church, we try to do our 133 members. God is working in best. Now you have been doing the hearts of those people, and the very well, but just try and do what light of His Gospel is spreading you can on the opening day." I around. "The Gospel is the power thought they would give a collection of God unto salvation." of i5 or i6, but when the collection was taken up it was over £20.

When they cleaned the ground for the new church there were a lot of big trees cut down and rolled to one side, and sometime after they

EDITORIALS

THE JAPANESE CLOUD IN KOREA new trial in their despair of obtaining T HE trial of the notorious conspir- a fair hearing for their clients." acy cases in Seoul were concluded on September 28. Seventeen of the im- Dr. W. W. Pinson, of the Board of prisoned Koreans were acquitted and 106 were found guilty by the Japanese the Methodist Church, South, was and were condemned to serve prison sentences aggregating 636 years' im- present at the trial and his interesting prisonment. All, except three, of the acquitted ones were students at the report to the Board has been quoted Hugh O'Neill, J r. Academy at Syenchun. All the Christian pastors, in some of the great dailies of New deacons, church leaders or teachers, who were among the prisoners, were York. found guilty of the conspiracy charges, and their sentence is a heavy blow to He describes the 123 accuse<f as the native church. The District Court, in passing sentence, made no mention men "erect, manly, self-respecting, and of the American missionaries who were alleged to have taken part in foment- intelligent," and says, "there are many ing a plot against the Japanese officials by promising the help and protection faces that bear the marks of unusual of the American Government as well as plenty of firearms, which weapons strength and nobility of character," so were said to be stored in the homes of the missionaries.. A search in the that "as a whole they are a body of homes of two missionaries, Revs. Mc- Cune and Roberts, at Syenchun, had men of far better quality than one shown nothing implicating them in the plot, the police immediately had would expect to see in the same numoffered an apology through diplomatic channels, and the Japanese officials had ber of men in this country." Dr. Pinprofest not to believe the stories told by the Koreans. son came to the conclusion that "the The court also ignored the torture bungling and half-baked conspiracy charges brought by the missionaries, and by all the prisoners but one, a patched up by the authorities, which man of unsound mind. This is the more remarkable because the Japan Mr. Ogawa, the Japanese lawyer of Advertiser of August 2 stated editorially that the trial "brought forth the defense, characterized as a bungmuch evidence in corroboration of the missionaries' suspicion as to the treat- ling joke, is not the work of such ment of the prisoners." In the same editorial the statement was made that men as these. It is not worthy even the trial had been "conducted in such a way as to arouse the sharpest cen- of school boys. It is hard sure from both Japanese and foreign observers and to prompt the prison- to take seriously the thought that any er!?' counsel to resort to a move for a one ever believed them guilty. It is more like a pipe dream of the police.

If ever one entertained a doubt of their innocence it must have vanished in the process of the triaL"

One man among the 123 accused ad- hered to his "confession" and asserted that he meant to kill Count Terauchi, the Japanese Governor-General of Korea, and Katsura, and the president of the Hague Court. The other pris- oners called that man crazy. The prosecl1tor relied ort his confession, even tho he exonerated a number of the accused, saying, "No, no; they are Christians; they would not do such a thing as that." The court found 106 guilty, and they began to serve their prison sentences at once.

Well may we ask the question: What does this mean? Is it a blow aimed at the Christian religion in Korea by the Japanese Government, or is it the first step in the realization of its plan to suppress the national spirit of Korea and make that country Japanese in diagrams and posters furnished by the sentiment and religion? We answer missionary societies, to conduct an that it is both, a blow at the Christian effective campaign of education as to religion and at the national spirit in the work done by the Church for the Korea. social and moral betterment of the country, especially among deprest, One of the first moves of Count Te- backward, and suffering people, culrauchi, the Japanese Governor-Gen- minating in a group of meetings and eral, after taking office, was the crush- services in Home Mission Week, ing of the Korean patriotic society, which will present the claims of this Simmin Hoy, or New People's Society, work for the support of all Christian which had for its object "to keep alive people. "Our Country-God's Coun- Korean national language and tradi- try" is the motto of the campaign tion." His educational policy, to which considers these perplexing probwhich we made reference in our columns (September I9I2, page 642), is lems from a national standpoint. The nothing but an attempt to supplant the subjects assigned for November 17 are 500 Christian day-schools of the land "Our Country's Debt to Christ" and with Japanese schools. All schools "Units in Making Our Country God's must be registered, and the curriculum Country." Work among the various must be submitted to the Government races, Indians, Africans, and Asiatics; for approval. Thus a permit can the problems of the island possessions easily be withheld-and missionaries and the frontier; the immigrant, and are already complaining that they are rural and urban work will be discust unable to get permits. It is said that on succeeding days. On November 22, the Japanese officials dislike especially "American Social Problems" are to three subjects in the curriculum of the be studied, while November 23 is to Christian schools, viz., history, geo- be given to prayer and fellowship. graphy, and the study of the Bible, The closing meetings, on November and that they are attempting to rule 24, will be devoted to mass meetings out these subjects in a most insidious and rallies, for which "Our Country's manner. Opportunity for Christ," and "Unity in Making Our Country God's Coun- If one looks at the manner in try" will be the themes. which the trial of these Korean "conspirators" has been conducted by the We are glad and thankful that Japanese officials and then at these Home Mission Week will bring before peculiar attempts to harass Christian the Christian people of our great counschools, one can not help but be per- try its wonderful growth by the accessuaded that Japanese local officials in sion of territory and by the immigra- Korea are at least not any too favor- tion of multitudes, perhaps, as never able to Christian missionaries and before. We are fully convinced that their work. there is great need for better social AMERICA'S FUTURE DEVELOPMENT conditions, for large improvement for a change of environment, but we are THE forces interested in home mis- also convinced that there is danger of sion work, led by the Home Mis- shifting or misplacing the emphasis by sions Council, which represents 27 making too much of the bette.rment of boards engaged in the domestic field, outward conditions. It is impossible have undertaken a definite program to purify the murky waters of the for what is called "Home Mission sullen stream by making a park at the Week." This "week" will be that of banks of it. VI[e can not disinfect a November I7 to 24. house by painting the outside. We can not make a scholar by surrounding The aim of the Central Committee a child with books. Better external is, through local committees in the conditions are no guarantee against imtowns and cities, by means of newspaper articles, meetings and charts, morality and do not change the human

heart which is by nature wicked and never divorced from the spiritual, "Go hostile to God. We can not bring this preach the Gospel." country into subjection to Christ by merely bettering outward conditions. The Christian worker must be in- The preaching of the Gospel is formed. He must love men, know needed. Nothing can take the place their environment and difficulties, be of the atoning work of the Lord Jesus able to sympathize with them and to Christ. Let the Church better social approach them individually, but he must know also that the highest inconditions, but let her not cease to terest of man is his salvation. Any place the emphasis upon the blood of effort which stops short of that is Christ for our redemption. futile. Man was created in the image of God. He is first of all a spiritual We acknowledge that the purpose of being. the Church is two-fold-spiritual and social. According to the New Testa- We are often reminded of the ment her chief work is spiritual. There peculiar situation in our great cities, has even been a danger to press the the unamalgamated masses of recent social side so as to crowd out the spir- immigrants. But look into the New itual. There is to-day. The social Testament (Acts 1 :9-11). What a side appeals more to the natural man, mixture: Parthians, Medes, Elamites, who is opposed to the spiritual. The the dwellers in Mesapotamia, and in Apostles placed the emphasis on the Judea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus and spiritual. Philip preached Christ Asia, Phrygia and Pamphylia, Egypt unto the Eunuch as they journeyed. and in the parts of Libya, Cyrene, and Peter, in his great sermon on the day strangers of Rome, Jews and Gentiles, of Pentecost, placed the emphasis upon Cretes and Arabians.· There is no difthe spiritual and reached the climax in ference between that multitude and the his declaration, "There is no other masses in our great cities. There are Name given under Heaven whereby those who have never heard the Goswe must be saved." Paul always em- pel; those who have rejected it; and phasized the spiritual. The Apostles the Jews. The Gospel met the needs recognized the value and place of the of all. It changed the Ethiopian, consocial, and competent men were ap- verted the Jew, and conquered the corpointed to take care of it, but they ruption of Rome, for it is the power gave themselves wholly to the ministry of God by His Holy Spirit. It is able to meet all needs and conditions of the Word and to prayer, thus em- to-day. Man, especially modern man, phasizing the spiritual function. sometimes thinks he can change the social side of life, and he thinks, and Whenever the Church has main- plans, and works, earnestly and detained this same emphasis she has terminedly. But his thoughts are van- ity, and his labors are vain. prospered. Whenever she has shifted the emphasis upon the social side she The Church has the two-fold pur- pose-spiritual and social. The emhas become weak. The Church in all phasis must be placed upon the spirither work should place the emphasis ual, and when sinners are saved and to-day upon the declaration that believers are quickened, then new Christ came into the world to save social life will follow. The Word of sinners. Social life is dependent upon the Lord which came to Solomon spiritual life. Man must be right (II Chron. 7 :14) is true still, "If my with God before he can be right with people which are called by my name, shall humble themselves and pray and man. The social life of men can not seek my face, and turn from their be improved until their spiritual life wicked ways; then will I hear from is made right. The preeminence heaven, and will forgive their sins, and will heal their land. should be given to Christ! But let us not forget that there is a social side to the Great Commission, "Heal the sick. Cast out devils," remembering, however, always that it is

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS SPANISH AMERICA H. De Roos, of Managua, in Nicara- Conditions in Mexico gua. The awakening continued for two weeks after the conference. Na- AT the time of the establishment of tive pastors and evangelists and col- the new regime in Mexico und.er porteurs received new ideas, and they, President Madero, Protestant mIs- as well as the missionaries who atsionaries felt greatly encouraged. His tended, went back to their fields of regard for the missionaries and his labor with a new zeal and a new appreciation of education were well courage born of a new consecration. known, and it was hoped that Mexico, The two missions of the city, the one under him, would make greater prog- of the Presbyterian Church, the other ress than ever before. But affairs in of the Central American Mission, Mexico have become utterly unsettled manifested new life, and about 200 and the work of the missionaries is persons stood up publicly and degreatly hindered, in some places al!o- clared themselves disciples of Jesus gether interrupted. The cost of hv- Christ. A class of those seeking ing has so much increased that the membership and baptism has been missionaries, especially the native formed since, and some sixty are workers, can not live on their former under instruction. New work has been started in a part of the city of Guasalaries. temala, where it was considered al- Roman Catholics would probably be most impossible. The treasurer of the police force, as well as his whole satisfied if Madero is overthrown, but family of 15 persons, has been con- Protestants have much reason to wish verted, and he has opened his house that he may succeed in suppressing the present disturbances.

Needa of :the Canal Zone for the meetings. Ten years ago the missionaries were stoned in that very ALL along the Panama Canal there neighborhood and driven away, but are churches for tne Englishspeaking residents, and the s:l;laries now the people permit the meetings of the ministers are being paid by and attend them. the Canal Commission. But there are thousands of Spaniards, Italians, In Costa Rica, at San Jose, a simi- Creeks, and Russians, and hundreds of Chinese, who do not understand lar awakening has taken place, also under the ministrations of Rev. A. the English language.. A small. work B. de Roos. He preaches in English is being carried on m the city of and in Spanish, being a Hebrew Panama for the Spaniards, but otherwise the great opportunity of reach- Christian and having the peculiar ing these thousands with the qospel readiness of his race for the acquisiis utterly neglected. The work IS t~e tion of languages. There is a strong more important, because they wdl desire among the missionaries in Censcatter again as soon as the Canal has tral America that Mr. de Roos be set apart for special evangelistic work been finished. among the missions and churches of Central America and the Canal Zone. _ He is in the service of the Central Awakening in Central America American Mission.

THE Annual Bible Conference of The First Students' Conference in South Central America was held in America Guatemala City, a short time a~o. AT Piriapolis, a beautiful retreat During it a remarkable awakenmg east of Montevideo, the capital took place, chiefly th~ough the Bible of Uruguay, the First Conference of readings and exhortatIOns of Rev. A.

South American Students was held in strongholds of the Brazilian Indians. the beginning of the year. It was But let none imagine that uncivilattended by 60 students, most of whom came from the universities in ized Indian tribes are only to be Argentina, Brazil, and Uruguay, and found in the far, little known interior it lasted ten days. The government territories of Brazil. Within a day of Argentina paid the fare of the 35 or two's journey from Sao Paulo or students from that country, and the Rio de Janeiro, and even on the Uruguayan Government loaned the coast itself, there yet exist numbers tents and other camping material, and of these interesting and neglected provided, free of charge, special rail- people. Practically the whole of the way carriages to convey the entire northern half of the seaboard state of party from Montevideo and return. Espirito Santo, with the exception of The Uruguayan Minister of Foreign the northeast corner, is inhabited by Affairs and the diplomatic representa- the important tribe of the Botocudos. tives of Argentina, Brazil, Chile, Eng- Indians are in every State, almost, land and the United States spent two there being only several minor States days with the students, thus endorsing where the Indians do not still retain semi-officially the work of the Y. M. some hold of their ancient heritage. C. A. in South America. An effort to protect and Civilize them is now being made, but no persistent Of the students participating in and successful effort to bring the Gosthis first conference, only six were pel to them is on record. professing Christians, yet the daily Bible class, held in the early morning, Ten years ago the South American was attended each day by practically Evangelical Mission commenced a every man in camp. Very few had work among them in the extreme ever been in a Bible class before, or northern State of Para, in a lonely had given any consideration to the spot on the highlands, where rise question of personal religion, and a the mighty rivers Essequibo and Rio number were quite persuaded that a Branco. A station was opened, a supernatural religion does not exist. school was started. Then yellow The conference opened the eyes of fever struck down the workers. They these young men, and revealed to perished without food or friend, for them the vanity of the crass material- the Indians abandoned them, and ism in whose atmosphere they had they were buried in a common grave, been living. Thus, it did much good. all but one, who essayed to navigate We trust that it will be followed by the dark, lonely waters of the Esseothers, with increasing attendance an::! quibo. None knows his fate but God. still better spiritual results. Another attempt was made about Brazilian Indians the same time to start work among the Cherente and Caraja Indians, of ANYTHING like a reliable esti- Goyaz, but it was a costly failure mate of the numbers of Indians also. in Brazil is impossible, so long as hundreds of thousands of square miles Is it not time for us to send the of the great country remain unex- Gospel to these Indians? plored. Between latitudes 4 and 10 south of the equator lies a great Baptist Wark in Brazil country only known along the banks of the great forest-fringed Amazon- BRAZILIANS are progressive and ian tributaries, which intersect the staunch when once interested, and territory and which receive the waters this is illustrated anew by a writer of a thousand other mysterious, un- who outlines in the Foreign Mission navigable, unknown rivers, at whose Journal some of the work carried on sources may yet be found the last by Southern Baptists. "Counting," he says, "the representatives of all de- nominations, there are in Brazil fewer missionaries to-day in proportion to

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

the population than there are either in public crowded in between Brazil, India or China. There is one mission- Bolivia, and Argentina, where the ary in Brazil to every 112,000 of the missionaries labor chiefly among the population, one to 100,000 in China, pagan Indians. The climate is not and one to every 90,000 in India. If very good, the insects are terrible, we had the same distribution of Bap- causing the swelling of hands and tist ministers in our Southern coun- feet by their poisonous bites, and the try' that we have in Brazil, there language (Guaruni), is difficult. Suitwould be only four in Texas, two in able workers have been scarce, and Virginia, three in Georgia and other the Indians live in small tepees scat- States in like proportion. tered widely apart in the districts sur- rounding the station. Thus progress Scattered up and down the land has been painfully slow, but the misfrom Manaos, a thousand miles up sionaries bravely endured the diffithe Amazon to Porto Alegre, in the culties and discouragements. Now the far South, are 142 Baptist churches, Lord has sent more workers and having a membership of 9,939. They more ample means for the proper baptized during 1911 2,169 persons. equipment of the station. The work Thirty-five churches in the State of is becoming more encouraging, and Bahia added to their membership by conversions are beginning to be rebaptism during 1911 the magnificent ported. total of 851. They are a self-sacrificing people. They believe in missions. Reforms in Bolivia They have State mission boards in several States, and a home mission T HE republic of Bolivia seems to board is maintained by all the churches. have entered the lists of nations A foreign mission board is also sup- that are throwing off the domination ported by all the churches. The Bra- of the Church of Rome. That counzilian Baptists gave to distinctly for- try has heartily adopted several items eign mission work last year an average of legislation which make for proof 22 cents per member, the same as gress in civil and religious liberty. that averaged by Southern Baptists. The cemeteries have been taken out They maintained foreign mission work of the hands of the priests, and are in Chili and Portugal, while the home administered by the municipalities. mission board is stretching out its The priests are no longer exempt hands to the border regions of the from the jurisdiction of the civil repUblic. They support liberally a courts. Last year a law was passed number of excellent institutions. One establishing civil marriage, and deof the oldest of these is the Brazilian claring that no religious ceremony Baptist Publishing House. can be performed before the civil contract is entered into. It is reported The crown of the school system is that the liberal members of the Conthe Rio Baptist College and Seminary. gress of Bolivia are considering plans In four years this school has gr o,vn looking toward the complete separafrom an enrolment of five students tion of Church and State. to the probable enrolment of 300 students this year. NORTH AMERICA Brazil is certainly a country of wide- Our Neighbors the Spanish open doors. REV. CHARLES STETZLE has Work Among the Indians of Paraguay recently written: "In the south- west section of the United States T HE Inland South America Mis- there are 800,000 so-called 'Spanish sionary Union, organized in 1902, Americans,' who, by the way, are has for its purpose the evangelization neither Spanish nor American. Their of inland South America. One of forefathers lived in California, New its stations is Santa Teresa, in Para- Mexico, Texas, Arizona, Utah and guay, the little South American re-

Nevada, and it was then their own of hope and expectation of success land. This entire territory was origi- for that great movement. The ur- nally Spanish, then Mexican, and fi- gency of the situation, especially in nally it came under the American the West, due to the inrush of new flag. settlers, seems to justify the desire "About 100 miles south of Florida that the union should be consum- is Cuba, the 'Pearl of the Antilles'- mated as soon as practicable. With 730 miles long, with an a-rea nearly the momentum of these voluntary as great as Pennsylvania or Ohio. movements in new places and recently It has a population of over 2,000,000. occupied regions behind It, the over- The number of persons ten years of coming of practical difficulties ought age and over was I,48I,573, accord- not long to keep the Methodist, Pres- ing to the census of I907. Of for- byterian and Congregational Chris- eign whites there were 196,881, and tians of Canada apart. However the percentage of illiteracy was 25.6. great the difficulties, the growing ne- Of the total number of colored per- cessity for united action in fields of sons, 453,7I4, the percentage of il- evangelization, of social betterment literacy was 55. The total native and of united testimony to the world, white population was 830,978, with make every possible union of Chris- the percentage of illiteracy 44.4. tians the thing to be desired by all About one-half the males of voting broad-minded and foreseeing mem- age were illiterate. Another striking bers of the universal Church of fact in connection with the life of Christ.-Congregationa.list.

Cuba is, that 257,888, or 12.6 per Union Work for' Orientals cent. of the total population were illegitimate children. I N Seattle a federated council of Protestant churches has been "Midway between North and South formed to carryon mission work America, and on the great line of among Orientals in that section. The travel from Europe to the Pacific via council is made up of representatives the Panama Canal, is Puerto Rico- of Baptist, Congregationalist, Episco- pal, Methodist and Presbyterian about half the size of New Jersey, churches. and about IOO miles long by 40 miles wide; mountainous in the center, with a flat rim around its seacoast. It has A Polyglot Problem a population of about 1,200,000. On HAT the churches of Pennsyl- account of its great agricultural re- T vania have a large problem on sources it was called by the Span- their hands in connection with the iards 'Puerto Rico'-the rich port. large and increasing population, is "Here they are, then-4,000,000 brought out by chief statistician W. Spanish Americans; in Cuba, in C. Hunt, who tells us the State has a Puerto Rico and in the southwest foreign-born population of I,438,719. section of the United States-another This takes no account of the children distinct obligation which America of foreign parents. The bald statemust meet. They need schools, which ment is significant enough, but when will not only teach their children to we understand that this figure reprebecome efficient workmen, but also sents a gain in our foreign-born popwill teach them the dignity and beauty ulation in ten years of 456,I76, or a of labor. They need the Gospel of gain of 46.4 per cent., the matter Jesus Christ, untainted by supersti- begins to appear in its proper light. tion." . Furthermore, a classification by the Church Union in Canada countries from which these people ·THE special committee of the Cana- have come sheds still further signifi.- dian Methodist General Confer- cance on the facts. Of the total ence has published an ad interim re- I,438,7I9 of our foreign popUlation port on church union which is full in Pennsylvania, 827,868 have come

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

from the nations of southern and or 20 per cent., showed any sign of eastern Europe. A sample statement infection. The prevalence of hookof two: from Austria, 252,083; from worm among Japanese women as Hungary, 122,471; from Russia, 239,- compared with Chinese, is probably 262. Italy contributed 196,040. due to the fact that Japanese women Fifty-seven per cent. of the entire brought to this country are for the foreign populatlon is from these most part country girls who have countries. The last census gives been working barefooted in the fields, Pennsylvania a total of 7,665,111 in- while the Chinese women are the habitants. It therefore appears that wives and daughters of merchants, the foreign-born population amounts and are mostly house women. These to 18.7 per cent. of the whole. figures are taken from a paper by Dr. M. W. Glover, of the United States Chinese Students in America Public Health and Marine Hospital Service, recently published in The ADELPHIA COLLEGE, a Baptist Journal of the American Medical school in Seattle, has had Chinese Association. students in its classes for several years. A short time ago a member of TPresbyterian Work for the Foreign-born the law faculty of the college visited HERE are 367 Presbyterian churches and missions in the China and induced 96 boys, sons of United States (not including the islands), in which some other lanwell-to-do Chinese merchants, to come guage than English is used. Three over to the Seattle school for their hundred of these report a membereducation. The boys are mostly from ship of 24,400, with 27,400 in Sun- 12 to 20 years of age, and come day-schools. The contributions from wholly from non-Christian families. these churches for parish expenses Their queues were cut long ago, and and missions amounted last year to they take up Western ideas very $312,000-$242,000 of this having quickly. A Chinese Baptist pastor been raised in German churches. serves as chaplain, and the attend- There are 68 Italian Presbyterian ance at the weekly meetings, on churches and missions, the largest Thursday night, averages about 50. being in Philadelphia and having a membership of 490 and a Sunday- A Serious Menace school of 400. In the New York Bohemian Presbyterian Sunday~school NEARLY one-half of the immi- there are 800 children enrolled. The grants coming to this country Pittsburg presbytery has developed from the Orient are infected with slavic work especially. Forty Bohookworm, as shown by the recent hemian churches report a memberinvestigations made by the officers of ship of 1900, with 2,300 in the Sunthe United States Public Health and day-schools. Marine Hospital Service at San Francisco. Between September 23, A Chronicle of City Colportage 1910, and November 30, 1911, out of 2,255 immigrants examined, 1,077 MANY Christians imagine that were found to be infected with some colporteurs of Tract and Bible form of intestinal parasite. Hindus societies are mere book peddlers, showed the largest proportion, 63 per making merchandize Of the Gospel. cent. being infected. Seven hundred No doubt there are such, but many a and seven Japanese females were ex- colporteur is a minister of grace and amined, of which 401, or 56.7 per light, abating the bitter strife between cent., were infected. Of 90 Japa- classes whenever he labors in a connese males examined, 50, or 55.S per gested center of city life. Such a cent., w.ere infected. Out of 1,002 colporteur seems to be Mr. Rade Chinese males examined, 390, or 38.9 per cent., were infected, while of 30 Chinese females examined, only six,

Pesut, who is employed by the Ameri- T The World in Baltimore can Bible Society, and whose head- HE great exposition, The World quarters are in St. Louis. In July in Baltimore, will be held in that he worked 3I days, traveled 34I city during October. It is to show miles, and visited 686 families in St. the progress of Christian civilization Louis, Hanover Heights, Valley Park, in every part of the world, and lifeand Fenton, Mo. He found I70 like scenes of foreign lands and secfamilies without Bibles, and sold 42 tions of America in which the work Bibles and I9 Testaments to Ger- of missionaries is ~arried on wiII be mans, Slovaks, Bohemians, Poles, set up in an especially erected, large Croatians, Hungarians, negroes, and building. Twelve thousand people English, but he was not able to sell have been enrolled as volunteer any Bibles to Greeks, Turks, and helpers for the exposition from 220 Jews, whom he met in St. Louis. churches in Baltimore and vicinity, Several of his customers were So- to impersonate the natives of each cialists, and quite a number were country. The fine "Pageant of Dark- Roman Catholics. All whom he ap- ness and Light" will also be given proached kindly, treated him well. during the time of the exposition. The total expenses of the "'World in Our Share of the Hebrews Baltimore" are estimated at $100,000. It is not a money-making enterprise, HOW many of our readers know but a great educational exposition. the importance of the mission field among the Jews of the world? We trust that the "WorId in Balti- Their number in the whole world is more" will be as successful as the 12,000,000. Of these 6,250,000 are in "Vorld in Boston" in 19I1, and the Russia, and about 2,250,000 in our "World in Cincinnati" in 19I2, were. own land. They have spread over all the land, but the large cities hold the A Sample Missionary Exhibit bulk of them. Chicago is said to have 180,000 Jews, Philadelphia some AT the Tenth Annual Conference 125,000. But in Greater New York, of the Missionary Education according to Dr. Laidlaw, of the Movement, to which we made referfederation of churches, there are 1,- ence in our last number (page 793), 265,000. Here every fourth man is a particularly interesting feature was a Jew. a sample China Missionary Exposi- tion suitable for use in a local church. Mormonism Invading Hawaii It was set up in one of the halls, and in connection with it, each after- T HE Church of the Latter Day noon, there were demonstrations of Saints has been gaining great Chinese life by costumed delegates. headway in the Hawaiian Islands, says The scenic background for this exthe Christian Herald. It has been pO$ition is owned by the Missionary laboring chiefly among the native Ha- Exposition Company of New York, waiians and the Orientals, which two which is, in fact, the exposition declasses constitute more than four- partment of the Missionary Educafifths of the population. It is reported tion Movement. The scenery is availthat the territorial officials have been able for rental to local churches. asked, presumably by the government, for the facts in the case, and secret EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN service men have been detailed to ascertain the extent of the activities of A United Missionary Exposition in the Latter Day Saints, the number and nativity of their converts, the England amount of property in the hands of the elders and to what extent poly- T HREE of the principal missiongamy is practised. ary societies of England-the London Missionary Society, the Bap- tists, and the Wesleyan Methodists- have formed a joint board in London

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

for the promotion of missionary ex- the new project come into being, we hibitions. Such exhibitions have been bave no fear that the Army's leaders, held in various towns or cities of with such a stirring experience be- England during the past winter, the hind them, will ever pennit the claims closing one being held in NewcastIe- of the head to weaken those of the on-Tyne. The Free Churches in the heart; particularly in such work as cities, where the exposition was to theirs, it is heart that tells. be held, were asked to cooperate and almost always cordially accepted the Y. M. C. A. Canvas for Men invitation. The largest building of each city was selected, an organiza- SAYS the London Christian: "Antion of stewards was effected, and 36 other great scheme is being picked stewards were trained by a launched by the London Y. M. C. A. lady from headquarters. These in -this time not for money, but for turn became tutors to about 600 : men. Two teams, each of 100 earnest then, as far as possible, the 600 were volunteers-are to canvass every told off to train a third set, making "young man" in the city, of from I3 in all about 1,500 trained workers at to 30 years of age, with a view to each exposition. A well-illustrated his enrolment as a member or an hand-book is issued, and the daily associate. The "Reds" and. the programs were in themselves instruct- "Blues"-as the respective teams are ive reading. Almost every country to be designated-will thus enter into where missil)naries labor was repre· a healthy and spirited rivalry in putsented, even the Indians of South ting up the figures, the results being America being remembered, and mis- publicly recorded by means of huge sionaries of all denominations served "thermometers." We can afford to as lecturers. Thus, the public was tolerate the method if the end be sucwell instructed, and much genuine cessfully achieved, and the month beinterest in missions was aroused. ginning with Septembrr 8th is sure Most of the expositions were a finan- to be one to be remembered in the cial success, too, so that a balance annals of the Y. M. C. A. Should, could be divided among the societies. however, the new "associates" largely outnumber the actual "members," a Memorial to General Booth situation will arise that will require all the spiritual resources of the asso- T HE proposal to establish an insti- ciation to meet it. But the committee tution for the effective training are men of force and tact, and Mr. of Salvation Army officers is one Virgo is a host in himself; so we rest that will meet with wide commenda- assured that the spiritual charader tion; for, as General Bramwell Booth of the work will be resolutely mainsays, in submitting the scheme: "The tained, while numbers of newcomers, future of the Salvation Army de- who have not as yet clecided for pends, next to the help of God, more Christ, will be brought under the inupon the character and equipment of fluence of the Gospel. its leaders than upon anything else." Another fact which he is wise to THE CONTINENT recognize is that "they require, in these days of education and doubt, The MeAII Mission Fitly Housed a far fuller qualification for their work than was needed in former T HIS mission, in Paris, is a most times." The wonder is that so much praiseworthy attempt to do evanhas been accomplished in the past gelistic work. It utilizes any suitwith so little educational equipment; able building or room which may yet how the grace of God has been open to it where a company of hearers magnified through the very limita- may be gathered. It has little or no tions of these devoted people! Should organic existence. It is largely sup- ported by contributions from Ameri- cans. The mission has lately dedi-

'cated a building which has been spe- minded French people, who are be- cially arranged for its work, and ginning to take an interest in religious which has been made possible by matters, on the practical side, un- American liberality. It is on the Rue known for many a long day."

Pierre Levee and cost about $100,000. To Counterad Mormonism The arrangements provide for social T work as well as the preaching and HE Swedish Government proposes to set apart 10,000 kroner to other religious services. The dedi- catory services were attended by . warn the Swedish people by lectures Protestant friends from many and and literature against dangerous and distant parts of the country, and the dishonest Mormon propaganda. The opening of the fine new building was Norwegian Government is to appro- hailed as marking an era of increased priate 8,000 kroner to the same end.

usefulness and popularity in the work Mormons who are American citizens of the mission. are being expelled from Sweden.

Outlook for the Gospel in France 'DR.Dr. Julius Richter'. Future Work RICHTER writes in Die Evan- SAYS an Exchange: "The Religion gelischen Missionen, of which ex- of a Frenchman" is the title of cellent magazine he is the editor, that, an article in The Contemporary Re- with the beginning of the winter view, from the pen of Canon Lilley, who has just been reading M. Paul semester, he is to take up the work Sabatier's new book, entitled, "The of private lecturer (Privatdozent) of Religious Orientation of Present Day France." The picture drawn for us the science of missions at the Univeris not a pleasing one. The Roman sity of Berlin. It is stated, in "Be- Catholic Church has been the 'avowed richte," of the Rhenish Missionary enemy of the democracy, and, of Society, that the united foreign miscourse, the bitter opponent of Modernism. If the Roman Catholic sionary societies of Germany are en- Church would cease this double hos- abling Dr. Richtet to undertake the tility, it might even yet be saved, for work, the position of Privatdozent all Modernist Catholicism would very carrying at best a small income with strongly appeal to the French mind. it, and that he, as secretary of what The position of Protestantism is not might be called a federatiotl of Gerreassuring. The two main branches man missionary societies, wil1 repreare the Reformed Church, which is Calvinistic in organization and doc- sent them in their business relations trine, and the Lutheran Church of with the missionary societies of other Alsace-Lorraine. The former has since 1905 split into three sections- lands. He will also give a part of the National Union of Reformed his time to the extension and the Churches, representing an uncompromising orthodoxy; the United Re- strengthening of the German Layformed Churches, embracing a small men's Movement. We rejoice in the group more liberal in teaching; and action of the joint societies, and are the Union of Jarmac, formed for the purpose of mediation betwe~n the convinced that thus the way for still two, and now compelled to become greater usefulness in the Master's an independent and rival organization. vineyard has been opened to Dr. The article concludes by declaring Richter. that "A French Protestant Church, with broad and progressive ideas and It is announced at the same time imagination, might in time capture a large section of the more serious- that the joint German societies have promised to pay the salary of the pro- fessor of missions in the Bible Train- ing School in Bethel, near Bielefeld, and that since Dr. Richter is unable to accept the position, Dr. J. Warneck has been called to the plaee and has accepted it. Dr. Warneck is a nephew of the great Warneck, of Halle. He

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

has served as a missionary himself, The Gospel in Iceland and is now one of the inspectors of the Rhenish Missionary Society. He T HE inhabitants of Iceland, the has written several fine books, among large Danish island in the North them, perhaps, best known, one en- Atlantic Ocean, number less than titled "Fifty Years of Missionary 100,000. Being descendants of the Work Among the Batak." first Norwegian settlers, they speak a very pure Norse, and they are tall, A Big Endeavor Convention fair-complexioned, and blue-eyed men, hardened by being exposed to the ONE of the most memorable Chris- rough climate which seems to grow tian Endeavor Conventions ever gradually colder on account of the held, recently closed its sessions in great masses of drift ice coming to Christiania, Norway. This was the its shores and encircling the whole All-European Convention, which meets island for months every year. Their once in three years. It brought to- religious faith is Lutheran, but, gether persons from all parts of the chiefly on account of the difficulties continent. Nearly 250 delegates from over doctrinal matters among its min- Great Britain crossed the North Sea isters (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, July, in a special steamer; 100 delegates 1911, page 544), they have sunk into represented Germany, nearly as many indifference and skepticism, and are more the 3,000 Endeavorers of Fin- said (by the Encyclopedia of Misland, while Sweden, Hungary, France, sions), to be "perhaps inclined to idle- Spain and Switzerland, as well as ness and intemperance." Some years other countries, were represented. ago three missionary stations were The government of Norway and the established in Iceland by the Roman municipality of Christiania contributed Catholics, but what success their efgenerous sums toward expenses. King forts at propagating their faith have Haakon and Queen Maud gave a re- had, we are unable to say. ception in their summer palace, shaking hands personally with each of the At the present time there are a few many hundreds, while telegrams of European missionaries laboring among greeting were sent and returned from the people of Iceland, some of them the American Endeavorers, the King from Scotland, but the most extensive of Denmark, Emperor William, and work seems to be carried on by Mr. the representatives of various other Larus Johanson. Born in Iceland and countries. Open-air evangelistic a brother of Rev. Jonas Johanson, of meetings brought together more than Winnipeg, Man., who was the first 5,000 people, while often the great Icelandic Presbyterian minister, Larus hall (seating 4,000), was crowded to Johanson was converted in New York the doors. All the familiar subjects in 1878. Soon after his conversion he upon which the Christian Endeavor felt the call to Iceland upon· him, and movement has laid stress-like the he began to preach to his countryprayer meeting, the Quiet Hour, prac- men. Three times he returned to tical work of committees, various America for shorter or longer periods, forms of philanthropy and mission but since 1898 he has been laboring work, efforts for sailors and soldiers as a missionary in his native island, and prisoners-were discust, while paying yeady visits to England and one significant meeting in the inter- Scotland, where he has now many ests of international peace was ad- friends, and whence his support comes drest by Dr. Raynvald Moe, the sec- chiefly. retary of the Noble Institute. Almost every country in Europe has now a The missionary's lot in Iceland is vigorous National Christian Endeavor hard. His work is mainly done during Union. the winter season, when the sun is visible for a short time only, and the inhabitants are compelled to spend most of the time indoors. But traveI-

ing in the dark winter days is very Christians between the ages of 21 dangerous. Iceland is a mountainous and 27 are recruited in the same way country, so that sometimes the path as Moslems, being allowed to redeem leads along the edge of dangerous precipices, which are covered with themselves by the payment of tTso. snow and ice. One false step would send the traveler to the bottom, sev- The experiences of Christian recruits, eral hundred feet below. Sometimes however, have not been such as to the missionary can not find a place render military service popular. Most to put up for the night, so that he is of those who could provide the money compelled to pass its long hours, often have paid the exemption fine, others of severe frost and snow, in a sheep- have emigrated in large numbers. fold or some other sheltered place. The New Bishop of Persia But Mr. Johanson and his fellow workers do not complain. The effect THE Archbishop of Canterbury of their work is being felt in the has appointed Rev. C. H. Stilevarious districts. Numbers of those man, M.A., the able and faithful who have been converted, especially secretary of the Church of England of those converted during a great re- Zenana Missionary Society, to be vival seven years ago, have them- Bishop in Persia, and to superinselves become spreaders of the Gos- tend the Church of England Mispel, and are leading others into the sions in that country. Mr. Stileman glorious light of the truth. enters upon his new duties and re- sponsibilities at a difficult and critical MOSLEM LANDS time, but he is eminently fitted for the work, since he was a missionary Christians in the Turkish Army of the Church Missionary Society in Persia for twenty years. A CORRESPONDENT of the London Times writes from INDIA Athens: The joint action of the Greek and Armenian patriarchs and Bibles in Closed Lands the Bulgarian Exarch against the proposed law for the enrolment of AT least three North Indian col- Christian subjects in Turkey up to porteurs last year succeeded in the age of 45 in the army deserves crossing the border into the closed attention, not only as a symptom of lands of Tibet and Nepal, where no the widening breach between the Christian missionaries are allowed to Christian and Moslem elements in enter. Their journeys were difficult, the empire, but also as an indication and not without danger. They carof the growing tendency of the Chris- ried with them some simple medicines, tian races to unite in defense of their which often secured them a kindly common interests. Especially note- reception, when otherwise they would worthy is the cooperation of the not have been allowed to enter the Greek and Bulgarian churches, which villages. One Tibetan was baptized would have seemed impossible scarcely at Dharchula, whose heart had been a year ago. In the period of enthu- touched by reading aNew Testament siasm following the revival of the left in Tibet some years ago by an Constitution, the Christian popula- Indian Christian. tions, especially the Bulgarians, demanded the privilege of serving in Old Age of India's Women the army as confirming the newlyproclaimed equality of races and ONE of the saddest things in India creeds and relieving Christians of is the cheerless, hopeless condithe tax hitherto paid in lieu of mili- tion of aged women, ·who are visibly tary service. A provisional law ac- drawing near to their journey's end cordingly was passed under which and who, in Christian lands, are con- sidered especially entitled to all the respect and loving attention that the younger generation can lavish upon them.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

As soon as a person in India-a bronze specters under the sun, the woman in particular~becomes too dispirited, disfigured women toiling old or infirm to perform the duties beside them, the hopeless, suffering required of her, it is her business to children. But the Vikarabad mission die and not to encumber her relatives. is like a different world, showing the Her toil for husband and children possibilities. I have long loved the in the days of her strength are for- place, but the half was never told gotten, her self-denials which meant' me."-Kaukab-i-Hind. increased comfort to them are no longer remembered. Her day is over; Britain Abating the Opium Curse she is no longer needed; she is overcrowding the home; and, as an In- THE Government of India gave dian proverb says, The house says, notice of important changes in "Go, go," the burning-ground calls, their internal opium policy, especially "Come, come." in connection with smoking and the preparation of smoking material, both There are happy exceptions, but th;; of which they invite the provincial usual attitude toward the aged and governments, including Burma, to the infirm is one of cont~mpt, and the prohibit absolutely, by legal enactpeople seem to forget that they, too, ment, when practised in saloons or will grow old and tottering. We gatherings numbering more than two honor white-haired servants who have persons. Altho the proposal to progrown old in the service of the home, hibit individuals from smoking is ofbut the inhabitants of India have not ficially regarded as being at present such feeling toward theirs. Old people impracticable, it is proposed to reduce in India live loveless lives and have the amount of opium an individual no hope for joy in the life lying be- may lawfully possess, and to increase yond. When the life is closed, the the price of opium sold by the governsound of the funeral horn announces ment, with a view to discouraging all that "only an old woman" has died, classes from the cultivation of the and few care, and still less sorrow. poppy. The rules for the sales of Sutely, these neglected aged ones morphia and allied opium compounds need the Gospel in their lives of sys- are also revised. tematic neglect and of utter lack of sympathy, and the Zenana mission- Roman Catholic Educational Work in aries are messengers of joy and hope to them. India Arrival of a Volunteer Lay Missionary A N effort has been made to gather the statistics of Roman Catholic MANY noted last April the arrival educational work in India, and the in India of Mr. George O. Hal- figures have been published in Kabrooke, a devoted, finely-cultured tholische Missionen. The number of Christian layman who for many years Roman Catholics in India is given as past has been supporting with his less than 2,300,000, yet there are 12 gifts work in Vikarabad. He has colleges, 20 seminaries, 211 high and come to India as a voluntary mission- 2,931 C01TlmOn schools, while the toary, to spend the remainder of his tal number of pupils is 190 ,000 (75,- life doing what good he can among 000 in 1887). If Burma and Ceylon the people he so long has loved but are counted as parts of India, the never seen. He writes back to Amer- total number of schools of all kinqs ica his first impressions in these in- increases to 4,047, with more than teresting words: "The thousand miles 250,000 pupils, to which must be of railway from Calcutta to Vikara- added 42 industrial training schools, bad were a panorama of India's wo 26 theological seminaries (with 1,226 -the gaunt, emaciated men, stript to students), and 232 orphanages (with turban and loin cloth, toiling like 13,939 orphans).

For the information of our readers we add the figures for Protestant

educational work in India and Ceylon has continued more or less ever since. from the World Atlas of Christian All through this he and those with Missions. According to these 84 so- him have stood firm. He is an old cieties supported 40 colleges, with man who can neith~r read nor write, 4,997 students, 148 theological semi- but he can say With the man born naries with 3,823 students, 620 board- blind, 'One thing I know, that whereas ing-schools with 82,207 pupils, 154 I was blind, now I see,' and that, as industrial training-schools with 9,533 of old, confounds the wise of this students, 12,371 common schools with world." 424,716 pupils, 27 kindergartens with 9io:2 children, and 181 orphanages Two Missions Become One With 13,400 orphans. CANADIAN Baptists have been The figures for Roman Catholic carrying on mission work in the educational work in India and Cey- northern part of the Telugu country lon, which are given in the World for about 40 years. But up to the Atlas of Christian Missions, are con- present there have been two separate siderably lower than those quoted in missions under the control of an east- Katholische Missionen. The Protes- ern and a western board in Canada. tant educational work in India is far The home boards have united, with more extensive than the Roman headquarters in Toronto, the mission- Catholic. aries were authorized to unite the missions on the field and organize one A Brahman Convert conference to take the place of the two which formerly existed. The DURING an itineration the Rev. J. united mission has on the staff about 80 missionaries, besides 21 married P. Butlin, of Aurungabad, in the women who are missionaries in fact, Nizam's Dominions, came to a place tho not officially connected with the where a tributary joins on the sacred board. There are 34 single ladies on river Godavery. In the village there the staff. The mission area extends is a small congregation only some from Sompet in the north to Vuythree or four years old in the faith. yuru in the south and is located in At a service on the Sunday several Ganjam, Vizagapatam, Godaveri and Brahmans came. Of one of these Mr. Kistna districts. The population of Butlin writes: the country thus occupied is over 4,- 000,000. There are 62 Indian churches "When I subsequently re-visited with a communicant membership of the place I found him completely 8,175, and 5,8I8 adherents, 768 bechanged. I baptized him, and after lievers were baptized during 19I I. all the usual excitement was over he The Indian workers number 493. was left to face the grim realties of There are 2 high-schools, 4 secondary, life. He had been examined publicly and about 200 elementary-schools. before Christians and Hindus, and his Scholars number 7,000. The constisubsequent examination before the tuency at home consists of 1,200 Brahmans of the place was much more churches with I30,000 communicant severe, owing to the manner in which members. it was conducted. 'What did you become a Christian for?' said they sneer- CHINA ingly-the very question I had asked him only in a vastly different sense. Two Specimen Christians 'Because,' said he, quietly, 'there is no salvation in Hinduism.' 'Huh,' FROM Peking a friend writes: "An scoffed they, 'I suppose the Padri earnest Christian here is a man Sahib told you to say that.' 'I believe named T'iao, who studied law in Camthat Christ is my Savior,' said he, very bridge. He has just been appointed sincerely. Mocking laughter was the private secretary to Yuan Shih-Kai, answer; but he stood firm, and perse- the President. A still more interestcution of a petty nature followed and ing man has the double surname of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Ou-yang. He is grandson to Cheng Peking Y. M. C. A. A successful fea- Kuo-ch'uen, brother to the notable ture of the past year has been the Cheng-Kuo-fan. Ou-yang is a man students' summer conference, held in of wealth and position, about 32 years a Buddhist temple in the western hills, of age. He was first drawn to Chris- -not far from Peking. Two residences tianity through a rescue from drowning by a Christian fisherman, who have been built for the Princeton colnursed him for five days afterwards. ony during the past year by Princeton Then he was converted to Christ money-providing healthful and comthrough reading a magazine of the fortable quarters.-Record of Chris- Christian Literature Society, and tian Work. openly profest his religion after hearing a native preach in Tientsin. He Chinese Hungry for the Word is keenly interested in all forms of Christian work, and has given TIs. T HE new Chinese RepUblic is a 10,000 (about i1,600) to the Y. M. Bible buyer. The American Bible C. A. at Tientsin. He is anxious to travel to England and America, to Society has issued for the first six study Christian organizations. He is months of the current year nearly very much interested in the Salvation Army, and wants to see General Booth, 60,000 more Bibles for China than with a view to starting a Chinese Sal- during the corresponding period last vation Army on his return. Whenever he is in Peking, he stays at the year, and in addition, its agent, Dr. Wagon-Lits Hotel, for the purpose of John R. Hykes, of Shanghai, has sent meeting wealthy and influential Chin- word to New York that he has orders ese there. He speaks to them of his for 200,000 copies. This number is new life in Christ. He is a genuine greater, he reports, than the Society Chinese missionary." is able to supply_ Princeton in Peking A Wonderful Revival JOHN WANAMAKER'S $60,000 I N the annual report just issued by Y. M. C. A. building for Peking the China Inland mission, we have wi1 be ready by the first of October. It will contain gymnasium, auditor- news from Fuhkiang of a spiritual ium, reading-rooms, restaurant, classrooms, game-rooms, boys' department awakening which should greatly cheer and dormitories. Mr. Gailey, the famous Princeton football rush, is general the hearts of God's people :-"The secretary. The directors for 19II and 1912 are eight Chinese gentlemen, all chief event of the year at this center fluent speakers in English, seven being foreign trained. Four of them has been the four days' mission conare college professors, the others, a minister, a judge, a member of the ducted by Mr. Lutley .and Mr. Wang, board of foreign affairs and the director of the indemnity scholarship bu- which was a time of wonderful rereau. These men, as directors, have full charge of the work, and assume vival and blessing. . Pentecost financial responsibility for current expenses. The Princeton work in and the judgment day seemed to be Peking, which is carried on by a joint committee of graduates and under- combined. Mr. Mann, writing a month graduates, at a cost of $9,427 for the past year, is intimately related to the afterwards, says that the results have been-( I) A new sense of sin; (2) old enmities put away and forgotten; (3) a zeal for souls-on- the second Sunday after Mr. Lutley's departure, the few Christians who were at the service volunteered between them an aggregate of 53 days' Gospel preach- ing each month, each preacher provid- ing his own expense; (4) a new liber- ality-one man has doubled his yearly contribution of 2,000 cash; another has given an extra 6,000 cash; a widow brought her much-prized silver hair-ornament, while another gave a small piece of land. There was much confession and putting away of sin on the part of the whole Church."

Huma.n Autumn BiLle School consisted of 81 men-47 of whom THE Chinese Christian workers were Chinese-who represented the who attended the Hunan Bible 5 dioceses of the Church Missionary Society, the 2 dioceses of the Society School last year received such blessing for the Propagation of the Gospel, the that they earnestly requested its an- 3 of the Protestant Episcopal Church nual repetition. The Bible House of of America, and the I of the Canadian Los Angeles, hitherto the backer of Church. Among the Chinese delegates the school, has been enabled to provide were an ex-Buddhist priest, an exfor the necessary expenses of the work Taoist priest and an ex-Mohammedan. again this year. Thus the school, All the discussions were in Mandarin whose name has been changed to Hu- Chinese. The conference was folnan Autumn Bible School, will be held lowed by the organization of a general at N anyoh, from September I I to Oc- synod, after which it authorized the tober 5. It will be conducted by Rev. formation of a board of missions, and Gilbert G. Warren, of the English 'vVesleyan Mission, and Rev. George adjourned to meet again in 1915.

, L. Gelwicks, of the American Presby- Rescue Work in Shanghai terian Mission, with the assistance of others. Beside the teaching of the HE "Door of Hope" is a rescue students, its work will consist, as in T work for Chinese girls in Shang- former years, in the distribution of hai, China, begun in 1«)Or. At present Christian literature among the crowds it has 4 homes-a receiving home, of pilgrims and the preaching of the first year home, children's home, and 'vVord in the street chapel. industrial home-with 8 foreign lady Votes-for-Women Movement workers, 12 Chinese assistants, and 200 girls and children being cared for.

T HERE is no more striking evi- The work is under the supervision of dence of the remarkable change ladies resident in Shanghai and known which China has undergone than the as the committee for rescue work. In existence and vigorous prosecution of the last number of the Chinese Stud- a "votes for women" movement. The ents' Journal, we read: "In conse- fatest report is to the effect that a quence of the legality of the sale of formidable party has been formed in children, there exists a numerous class Peking to agitate for the parliament- whose sole livelihood is the traffic in ary franchise, that a journal devoted children for immoral purposes, and of to the cause has been founded, and kidnappers who steal away the hope that actually a female law-school has and joy of honest parents and plunge been established. The Chinese suf- the kindest hearts into the bitterest fragists are more fortunate than their depths of unavailing sorrow." Shang- English sisters in that the prime min- hai is the very center of this traffic, ister, Mr. Tang Shao Yi, not only and on one occasion when some kid- favors their cause, but is an active napped children had been found by member of their organization. Other the police, over 200 distressed parents prominent supporters are Dr. Sun Yat came to see if they could find among Sen and Wu Ting Fang, one of the them their stolen little ones.

most influential of the Republican Chinese Students in Japan leaders. A large section of the native press also supports the mbvement. MANY of the Chinese students in Tokyo are sons of the wealthy A Anglican Church Union and powerful gentry of the province LL the Anglician churches in of Hunan. which class has been espe- China have been organized into cially bitter in its opposition against the Chung Hua Sheng Hui, or the all Christian missionaries. It was, Holy Catholic Church of China. The therefore, natural that the sons should conference that met for this purpose show strong anti-Christian feeling in

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Tokyo. A remarkable change has oc- was secured. To-day the Church has curred lately, however, and not only a good building and is very prosper':' have the students become sympathetic ous, having sent out two colonies, the toward Christianity, but several of one the Hyogo chapel, the other the them have been actually converted. Shinko church. There is now a flourishing Chinese Students' Union Church in Tokyo, to In September, 1907, the Theological which Rev. Mark Liu ministers as School of the Southern Presbyterian pastor. Church was opened in Kobe, with three teachers and six students, in a I Salvation Army to Enter China little rented house. Two of the stud- T is officially announced that the ents had to be dismissed. Then it was Salvation Army expects to place a said that the school was not needed staff of 50 officers in China to organ- and would be a failure. To-day the ize the Army's work there. school has three buildings and a fourth is being planned, and six pro- JAPAN·KOREA fessors and lecturers and 20 students. The 10 graduates are in the ministry. Unity in Japan The general work in Kobe has won- "THE Christian movement," says derfully extended and there are five Dr. Greene, "has gained a mo- chapels, two kindergartens, and the most excellent and prosperous Shinmentum which renders all purely local kawa settlement, which is conducted or even national opposition relatively by Mr. T. Kagawa, a graduate of the harmless. The only real serious ob- Kobe Theological School. He has stacle in its path is the alleged decline gathered, in two years, a band of 30 of Christianity in the West, and its Christians .and many more inquirers, failure to deal effectively with the of whom many were saved from the great social evils which afflict America iowest depths of sin. and Europe. Japan is no longer leading a life of her own planning. She AFRICA is caught in the tide which makes for unity in the spiritual and intellectual Methodiats in North Africa. life of the civilized world. She can not isolate herself, and the battle HE Methodist Episcopal mission which the Christians of Japan must T in North Africa has more than fight is, in its essentials, the same 30 workers, of whom three are Amerwhich confronts their compeers in the ican and the others are English, West. 'It is not much to say,' writes Scotch, Irish, German, French, Arab the Rev. Mr. Uyemura, 'that there is and Kabyle. Five languages are used a glorious future for Christianity in exclusive of English. There are five Japan.' " great centers: Oran, with a popula- tion of 110,000; Algiers, 180,000; What God Has Done in KoI.e Tunis, 200,000; Constantine, 60,000; and Fort National, in the country of SIXTEEN years ago the total Pres- the Kabyles, between Algiers and byterian work in Kobe consisted Constantine. The workers are enof one rather disreputable little chapel gaged in a "frontal attack on Islam." in a back street, with dirty walls, and a feeble group of Christians. The Jubilee of the Sierra Leone Church question of abandoning the field was raised a number of times, for there I T is proposed to celebrate the j!.lhn~~ was only one missionary and the mis- if the Sierra Leone Church in Febsion did not own a foot of property. ruary, 1913. It is now considerably But faith prevailed and the work was over a hundred years since, in 1804, vigorously prosecuted. Soon the the C. M. S. started evangelistic work Kobe Church was organized, .a build- in West Africa in places about Sierra ing was erected, and a native pastor Leone. In 1816 it concentrated its efforts on the Colony proper, and

from that definite effort has resulted quite young) lying dead upon a mat.

the Anglican Church in Sierra Leone I had read of such things, but to come as it is to-day. In 1860 the Sierra face to face with the reality is utterly Leone Church was organized on an different."

independent basis, and undertook the THE OCEAN WORLD support of its own pastors, churches and schools, aided by a small grant AThe Religious Estate of AUlltralia from the. society, which ceased in CCORDING to the recent census, 1890. The Sierra Leone Church Mis- the number of persons who claim sions were founded in 1876, and have to belong to various churches or resince carried on the outlying missions ligions are as follows: established by the C. M. S. in the Bul- Church of England, 1,710,443. 10m and Mendi countries, while in Roman Catholic, 921,425. 1908 it undertook responsibility for Presbyterian) 558,336. the whole of the evangelistic work in Methodist, ,47,806. the Hinterland. The main object of Congregational, 74,046. the jubilee celebration will be to raise Baptists, 97,074. an endowment fund for the Church, Church of Christ, 38,784. which will place it on a more satis- Salvation Army, 26,665. factory financial basis.-C. M. S. Ga- Lutheran 72,395. zette. Seventh bay Adventists, 6,095. Unitarian, 2,175, Stirring Scenes in Livingstonia Protestant, undefined, 109,861.

MR. NAPIER writes home to the g~~~~li~a~~J~'kn~d~4 ~'5,379. United Free Church: "I reached Bandawe in time to be present at the Others}.,r ;~:~'i~istian communion services, to which about 1,500 people were gathered, some Hebrew, 17,287. coming from villages 60 miles away. l1:ohammedan, 3,908. Of these services I can not offer a Budhhist, 3,269. description, but I was deeply imprest Confucian, 5,194. Pagan, 1,447.

Others'rn~:~~ite No denomination, 2,688. Freethinkers, 3,254.

~f~eo:s~ic~',6~1?84. No religion Atheists, 572. No religion, 9,251. Others, 186. Obj eet to state, 83,003. Unspecified, 36,114.

by the quietness, reverence, and re- The Opening Up of Borneo sponsiveness of the vast audiences. T HE success of the work in the Mr. MacAlpine asked me to preside, Dutch Indies makes the scarcity while he acted as interpreter. It was of workers all the more acutely felt. my privilege to baptize 60 adults and Inland Borneo is now accessible to the 46 children. In the 10 days follow- missionaries, and the favorable receping I visited with Mr. MacAlpine tion of the Gospel is not confined to some 20 odd villages, holding a ser- the purely heathen parts, but extends vice in each. On this journey I got even to the districts where Islam has a glimpse of the horror of heathenism. already got a footing. The seminary We came to a village on the lake at Bandjermassin has proved of great shore south of Bandawe, which we service among the Dyaks, and it is found deserted, the inhabitants, with felt that the future of the mission the exception of one old woman, hav- largely depends on its success in training fled, fearing the consequences of ing iUl efficient native ministry. a tragedy that had occurred among ·t~~ln. A young woman had been ac- Mission jubilee in Sumatra I cused by her husband of possessing N Sumatra the jubilee of the Batak bewitching medicines, and had under- Mission was celebrated with ex- !;one the 'muave' ordeal the night be- uberant joy, the principal meeting tak- fore our arrival. The hut in which ing place in the Silindung Valley, on this had occurred was pointed out to the spot where in 1865 the conspiracy us, . and when we pushed open the had been planned against the life of door we found the woman (she was Dr. Nommensen, the pioneer mission-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ary; an.d this veteran of 77 summers, OBITUARY NOTE still in active service as leader of the Batak Mission, now witnessed the as- Rev. Arthur H. Ewing, of India sembling of some 12,000 natives at a commemoration service. His valuable REV. ARTHUR H. thEeWAImNerG~ services to the colonial government Ph.D., a missionary of were recognized by an order conferred upon him by the Queen of Holland. i~clalnahPabraeds,b y.Itne.rdiiaa,n aBn do a.ar dm a(nNoofr tehx)~epin­ It is, indeed, felt to be a cause for special gratitude that government and tlonal ChnstIan character and mismission have cooperated so loyally in the task of uplifting this people. sionary .attainments, died after a short The great development of the mission, especially in the field of education, illness, from typhoid fever, on Sepcould not have taken place without the substantial support, in the shape of tember 13th. grants, by the Dutch Government. It has been a further benefit that a num- At the World Missionary Conferber of experienced missionaries have been permitted to give long periods of ence in Edinburgh, in 1910, Dr. service to the cause, whereby the work has been consolidated on approved Ewing was prominent among the edulines. cators of the world, who had gathered Another valuable factor in the success of the work has been the native at that great occasion. His addresses agency, valuable in point both of numbers and of efficiency. No fewer than there, and also at the Ecumenical Con- 28 pandits, 27 evangelists, and 688 teachers assist the 56 European mis- ference at New York, in 1900, were sionaries. listened to with deepest attention, be- The Bible in the Philippines cause everyone felt at once that he THE Philippine agency of the American Bible Society was had a clear comprehension of the pracfounded in 1899, immediately after the islands had passed into the hands tical issues involved in the deliberaof the United States. More than 1,- 000,000 volumes of Scriptures have tion. In the councils of his own misbeen circulated since that time, the circulation being 61,154 volumes last sion, he always took a leading part, year. One of the notable results of the year is the translation of the Old and was counted among the great Testament into Panayan, in which work the Baptist Missionary Society leaders of all conferences of missioncooperated, while a revision of the Tagalog New Testiment was jointly aries in the Empire of India. undertaken by the American and the British and Foreign Bible societies. He was born in Pennsylvania in The whole Bible is now translated into three Philippine languages or r864, was graduated from the Westdialects, the New Testament into four, and other smaller parts of the Scrip- ern Theological Seminary in 1890, and tures into still five other dialects-12 dialects in all. was sent out to India in the same year.

For the first ro years he was located at Lodhiana, and was then transferred to Allahabad to take charge of the Jumma Boys' School. He laid the foundation of the great Christian College at Allahabad, and became its president. To his extraordinary exe- cutive power, his indomitable energy and his bold and courageous faith, is due the power of his wonderful edu- cational institution.

vVhile Mr. Ewing was primarily en- gaged in educational work, he was also a prominent Evangelist, and his ideal of all missionary education was the evangelistic. He was honored throughout all India and throughout the whole Church. The work which he performed, especially during the last 20 years of his missionary service, was of so far reaching power and such rich results that he will be sorely missed by the whole Christian Church. AND MISSION LANDS THE SAINTS OF FORMOSA. By Campbell N. departments of Japanese and mission- ary life and work-charity; peace Moody. 8vo, 251 pp. 3s. 6d. aOndlipEhdainn~t movements; Christian education; re- Anderson & Ferrier, London ligious literature; the religious press; Bible work; the distribution of reburgh, 1912. ligious forces; the churches and mis- sions; the Y. M. C. A., and other This is a companion volume to Mr. movements. In the appendix are re- Moody's former book, "The Heathen ports, chronologies, directories statis- Heart." As he there pictured the tics, bibliography and index. ' There non-Christian people of Formosa and are still large districts in Japan that showed the contrasts, in belief and are entirely unoccupied. For the 44,- practise, between Christians and 286,048 population of Japan there are heathen, so he here pictures the only 918 Japanese Christian preachers church life of the Chinese Christian and 1,244 other evangelistic workers Church of Formosa. Dr. Geo. L. and 365 foreign evangelistic mission- McKay's fascinating volume, "In Far aries. This makes one evangelistic Formosa," described his remarkable missionary for every 124,331 of the work among the aborigines and Chi- population. The statistical tables are nese in North Formosa-where the far from complete. A record of the Canadian Presbyterian Church has its work by districts would be exceedmission. This volume relates to ingly useful. South Formosa and the English Presbyterian Mission. Mr. Moody de- LIVINGSTONE, THE PATHFINDER. By Basil scribes the methods of winning and Matthews. Illustrated. 12mo, 208 PP. training converts, the growth of Chris- 2s., net. Henry Frowde, London and tian communities and the development New York, 1912. of the Christian Church. The story of Livingstone is fascin- THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. ating-full of .adventure, of noble Tenth Annual Issue. Edited by John purpose, of unselfish sacrifice and L. Dearing. Conference of Federated service. Mr. Matthews' has given us M'issions, Yokohama, Japan. $1.00. one of the best, if not the best, stories Missionary Education Movement, New of this wonderful life for boys and York, 1912. girls. It is graphically and simply told-full of incideat and of purpose, The general survey in this valu- but without long dissertations and able year book is by Dr. D. C. Greene homilies. The story of Livingstone's who gives an illuminating review of boyhood in the cotton mills, of his the situation in Japan, I9II-1912. escape from the lion, of his marriage Among the foreign affairs of im- his exciting experiences among wild portance are noted the treaties with tribes and other adventures are told America, Germany and Great Britain, in a way to hold the young reader's recognizing Japan as a first-class attention and at the same time to power; the annexation of Korea; make a lasting impression. and the influence of the Chinese Revolution. In domestic affairs are THE STOLEN BRIDEGROOM. By Anstice Abmentioned the resignation of the Kat- bot. 12mo, Illustrated. 75 cents, net. sura Ministry with the failure of the Fleming H. Revell Co., 1912. bureaucratic system; the new factory law; the conference on religion and 'With a dramatic touch the author education with the recognition of of the "Stolen Bridegroom," Miss Christianity as one of the religions Anstice Abbot, gives her readers four of the empire; and the economic and storyettes in which she pictures some business conditions. Indian customs as they touch human The main portion of the annual is devoted to signed reports on various

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION

life. Her purpose is to give a true other cases of need. Mr. Stokes has picture of Indian life and to show the now renounced celibacy and decided changes that come when Christianity to further make himself one with the has permeated a family circle. The East Indians by marriage with a tales are cleverly told and true to life. native girl. This little volume gives As Dr. George Smith says, "The the story of Mr. Stokes' mission and Stolen Bridegroom" shows a construc- his change of plan. The poems ex- tive art which might well have ex- press his religious sentiments and tended that idyl into a volume. The aspirations.

titles of the remaining three are "An- EARLY STORIES, AND SONGS. By Mary Clark anandibai," "That They May Be One" and "The Connecting Link." These Barnes. Illustrated. 12mo, 148 pp. 60 stories are well adapted to missionary cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. ' 1912.

reading circles and would be admir- These are Bible stories and Chrisable for Indian dialect translation. !ian songs, well i!lustrated and ingen- PRISCA OF PATMOS. Henry C. McCook. IOusly rendered III easy English for 12mo, 318 pp. $1.25, net. The West- use among foreigners in America or minster Press, Philadelphia, 1911. other new students of English. It should prove a valuable help in mis- The author of "Tenants of an Old sionary work. While students are Farm" has turned aside from entom- learning to know English they may ology to fiction. His story is laid in also learn to know God and become the days of the Apostle John, and the imbued with the Spirit of Christ. scene is in Patmos and Ephesus. Dr. McCook is better in the field of entom- ology than in the field of fiction, but SEED THOUGHTS FOR RIGHT LIVING. By he has given us an entertaining story A. S. Hobart, D.D. 12mo, 303 pp. 50 of the early days of Christianity. cents, net. Griffith & Rowland Press ' Philadelphia, 1912.

IN BETHANY HOUSE. By Mary Elizabe,th Right living is based on right think- ing and right thinking is based on a Smith. Illustrated. 8vo, 293 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, right view of God and a right rela- 1912.

Many stories written with a moral tionship to him. Dr. Hobart's seed purpose have not much else to com- thoughts are helpful studies of the mend them-but this is not one of general principles, the Christian prin- that sort. Bethany House is a social ciples, helps, and in right living.

settlement and the story that is told These principles are not brought out of the life and work there is full of of Bible studies nor do they base their moral character and human interest. claims for authority on the Bible, but THE LoVE OF GOD. A Book of Prose and their ethics are Biblical. If they were Verse. By Samuel E. Stokes, Jr. 16mo, more definitely linked with the word 130 pp. 50 cents, net. Longmans, of God they would be more valuable Green & Co., 1912. as Bible-class studies. Samuel Stokes, Jr., is the young American missionary who resigned THE CoMING ONE. By A. B. Simpson.

his position as a self-supporting mis- 12mo, 228 pp. $1.00. Christian Allia.nce sionary and gave his money to the Publishing Co., New York, 1912.

society with which he was connected Dr. Simpson, the founder of the in order that he might become a Christian and Missionary Alliance, Christian Fakir. He founded an has printed under this title a order of friars, called "The Brother- series of sermons on the second hood of the Imitation of Jesus." coming of Christ. They are devo- Their aim was to live with the tional and Biblical and set forth clear- East Indians as they lived, and to ly the premillenial view of the second devote themselves to unselfish service advent with its relation to life, to of men-in famine and plague and history and the Kingdom of God.

THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. By Robert E. reported in ten days. A hundred na- Speer. 12mo, 372 pp. 30 and 50 cents. tive pupils when he was in Seoul can- United Study Committee, West Med- vassed the town for a part of three ford, Mass., 1911. days and brought in the names of nearly seven hundred Koreans who Buddhism, Animism, Confucian- exprest a desire to become Christians. ism, Taoism, Mohammedanism, these are the religions compared with Chris- NEW BOOKS tianity both from the Christian and from the non-Christian view. A DR. PIERSON AND HIS MESSAGE. By J. strong chapter is that in which the Christians of Asia give their opinions Kennedy MacLean. Frontispiece. 3s. of the religions which they have left. 6d., net. Marshall Bros., Ltd., Lon- don. 1911. As a study book this is most interesting and helpful. It will strengthen IN THE LAND OF THE LAMAS. By Edward the faith and loyalty of any Chris- Amundsen. 8vo. 3s. 6d., net. Illustian while at the same time it will lead trated. Marshall Bros., Ltd., London. to a sympathetic view of the truth 1911. and beauty in other religions. CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA. By W. WHERE HALF THE WORLD IS WAKING UP. C. B. Purser, M.A. Preface by the. By Clarence Poe. Illustrated, 12mo, Right Rev. A. M. Knight, D.D. il- 276 pp. $1.25, net. Doubleday, Page & lustrated, 12mo, 246 pp. 2s. net. S. Co., 1912. P. G. House, Westminster, London. 1911. This is a series of graphic studies of the marvellous industrial changes GEORGE AUGUSTUS SELWYN, D.D., Pioneer that mark a new era in China, Japan, Bishop of New Zealand. By F. W. India and the Philippines. Incidently Boreham. Il1ustrated, 12mo, 159 pp. the author has some interesting things S. W. Partridge & Co., London, 8 to say about the missions in these Paternoster Row. 1911.

countries. THE Boy FROM HOLLOW HUT. A Story of He came to Japan tHinking the mis- the Kentucky Mountains. By Isla May Mullins. Illustrated, 12mo, 213 sion field less promising there than pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell elsewhere, but what he saw and heard Co., New York. 1911. made a different impression. He s.ays: "Speaking simply as a journal- THROUGH TIMBUCTU AND ACROSS THE ist and a student of social and indus- GREAT SAHARA. By Captain A. H. W. trial conditions, I believe the Japan- Haywood, F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 8vo. ese need nothing more than Christian $3.50, net. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philamissionaries, men who are willing to delphia, 1912. forget dogma and tradition and creedal differences, in emphasizing the fun- PAMPHLETS damental teachings of Christ Himself, who have education, sympathy and MILLENNIAL DAWNISM. The Blasphemous vision to fit them for the stupendous Religion Which Teaches the Annihilatask of helping mold a new and com- tion of Jesus Christ. By L M. Haldeposite type of civilization, a type which man, D.D. .80 pp. 10 cents. Charles may ultimately make conquest of the C. Cook, 150 Nassau Street, New York, whole Oriental half of the human 1911. race". THE SCARLET WOMAN; OR, THE REVIVAL OF Touching mission work in Korea ROMANISM. By 1. M. Haldeman, D.D. the author denies the Japanese news- 10 cents. Charles C. Cook, New York, paper reports that numbers of native 1911. Christians have left the church since annexation. He describes a Christian MODERN SCHOLARSHIP AND ApOSTASY. By revival where 1900 conversions were Ford C. Ottman. 22 pp. 10 cents. Charles C. Cook, New York.

THE TWENTY-FIFTH ANNIVERSARY OF THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT. Ad- dresses given at the Twenty-fifth Anni- versary of the Origin of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Mis- sions, at Mount Hermon, Mass., Sun- day, September 10, 1911. 73 pp. Stu- dent Volunteer Movement, 125 East 27th Street, New York, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1900

A PROCLAMATION AT A GREAT PUBLIC ASSEMBLY, ANDORALO

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } DEOEMBER. New Series. VOL. XXIII. No. 12. { VOL. XIII. No. 12.

GOD'S WORKING FOROE IN THE MISSION FIELD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

God is the One Oenter of all true activity, like the sun in the solar system. But there are also lesser orbits of revolution, with their sub- ordinate centers, as the planets which circle about the snn have their own s'atellites. In a true sense all human history moves about a few great men. God has set them in the social firmament to give light on the earth, and to be for signs and seasons, days and years; so that their lives are controlling influences.

Looking back from this commanding point of view, over the hun- dred years now past, there are certain individual workers who stand out conspicuous for that abundant service which is always the out- come of a Divine purpose, and therefore conditioned upon holiness, and complete surrender to the will of God.

In America there has been felt no little interest in the selection of the few who are considered as entitled to a memorial pillar in the new " Temple of Fame." Were it necessary to select fifty of the most serv- iceable men and women, now dead, whose lives deserve to rank among the dynamic forces in direct mission work on the field, there would be an embarrassment, not of poverty, but of riches. Oertain names would at once crowd to the front, compelling recognition, such as those of William Oarey, Robert Morrison, John Williams, James Hannington, David Livingstone, Robert Moffat, Robert W. McAll, Alexander Mackay, Joseph Rabinowitz, Adoniram Judson, Ooleridge Patteson, Wm. A. B. Johnson, Geo. Bowen, Wm. O. Burns, Oatharine Booth, Wm. Butler, Louise H. Pierson, Samuel Marsden, John Ged die, John Oalvert, Henry Martyn, Alex. Duff, John Wilson, John Scudder, Peter J. Gulick, Titus Ooan, Fidelia Fiske, Asahel Grant, Eli Smith, O. V. A. Van Dyck, Wm. Goodell, John Hunt, John L.

Krapf, Lyman Jewett, rfhomas Ooke, Harriet Newell, Reginald Heber, Karl F. A. Gutzlaff, David Abeel, George D. Boardman, Justin Per- kins, Johann G. Oncken, Peter Parker, Allen Gardiner, Stephen R.

Riggs, Melinda Rankin, John F. O. Heyer, John flogg, John L.

Nevius, Ion Keith FlJ,IQop.er, Cyrul! Hamlin, etc. —

We have named fifty, and could as easily name fifty more. In fact, the missionaries that rise up before the mind's eye come in flocks, like doves to the windows of the dovecote. Their name is legion. Every land where the Church has reared and sent forth her missionary heralds, can present a roll of illustrious names which are her glory and boast. The missionary firmament is one blaze of luster, studded not with scattered stars only, but crowded with constellations. In some lands, like India, China, Africa, there are such hosts of saintly men and women who have there found their sphere of holy shining for God, that we are reminded of those nebulous clusters i"!l which individual stars are lost sight of in the blaze of collective glory, or of the milky way, whose white banner streams across the whole face of the firmament.

More may be said without extravagance or exaggeration. John Bell once briefly sketched his outline of the ideal Esculapius. He ll).ust embrace and combine four excellencies: the brain of an Apollo, the eye of an eagle, the heart of a lion, and the hand of a lady-in other words, intellectual mastery of medical and surgical science, together with a keen-sighted eye, a lion-hearted courage, and a feminine delicacy and tenderness. It was not inaptly said of Sir James Y. Simpson, of Edinburgh, that in all four particulars he filled out the ideal of Dr. Bell.

Of the ideal missionary no one has yet ventured to draw the corresponding portrait, but it would be no very difficult task. Surely there must first of all be a sincere evangelical faith, and that must be accompanied by a life of symmetry and sanctity; and if to these we add a large capacity for self-sacrifice, and a consuming passion for humanity, we shall not be far from having outlined with these four simple strokes of the pen the profile of a model messenger of the cross. For, in all model missionaries there must 'burn these four great Divine yearnings: to know the truth, to be holy, to serve the will of God, and to save the souls of men. These will light an altarfire which burns up the four carnal lusts, of pleasure, of gain, of fame, and of power, those earthly forms of rubbish which make impossible both holiness and usefulness, and quench the very flames of God in the souls of His human creatures.

Yet judged even by such a high standard of measurement, there are not less than five hundred missionaries who, since William Carey's day, have gone to the foreign field, and who deserve to rank among those who have filled out the pattern thus outlined. To prove this, and show how, God has been at work in the preparation and the sending out of His workmen, it may be well to select a few notable names out of the many thousands who have laid down their lives on the Divine altar of missions since the nineteenth century began.

If a few men and women be thus named, let it be distinctly under-

GOD'S WORKING FORCE IN THE MISSION FIELD

stood that it is not to the disparagement of others who are left without mention. It is a trick of the fruit-vender to put his poor and half-decayed fruit at the bottom of the basket and deceive the buyer by a toplayer of that which is exceptionally fair and perfect. But the most honest marketman finds it impossible to put all his fruits at the top, and those which meet the eye of the purchaser, are in such case but a specimen of what he would find if the bottom layer should exchange places with those at the top. The story of missions is in nothing more remarkable than in the high average of missionary character and service. In fact, the demands of the field are such, that incompetency and unworthiness are sooner or later exposed; and in unfit parties the grace of continuance proves fatally lacking.

In the modern missionary host, William Oarey naturally leads the van. In him some characteristic qualities meet, which mark a man who has few rivals, in any age.

First of all, he had an invincible will-an endowment the more princely because his aim was not to further self-interest, but to reach mankind with the Gospel of salvation. Sitting on his shoemaker's bench at Hackleton, he pored over Oook's voyages round the world, till he looked down into that bottomless pit into which earth's millions had fallen, and where they lay hopelessly sunk in the mire of idolatry, superstition, and sensuality. He saw and felt the gross darkness which covered the earth, and he made his own rude map of the world that he might keep before him the vast black spaces where this awful death-shade and night-shade held, and still hold sway. He resolved that the light of God should pierce that midnight, and bring a day dawn. He was" alone," as was Abraham when God "called him." * But" one with God is a majority," and he prayed and studied, and with pains and patience wrought, until he got the ears of his brethren, and they consented to nnite in a distinctly missionary movement. This "young man" would not "sit down" even at the bidding of his elders-in fact, he could not keep still. The Ohurch was like a refrigerator, but even such an icy air of apathy did not chill his ardor and fervor. He prayed, and wrote, and spoke, and pleaded until Widow Wallis' parlor at Kettering became the sanctuary of God's presence, and the spirit of missions had a new incarnation. And, when that first distinctively Foreign Missionary Society of Britain was born, he did not shrink from the severe test of self-offering, and William Oarey himself led the way as Britain's pioneer missionary to India.

A godly talk and a godly walk are sometimes far apart. Many a man talks missions, and even gives, who will not go. But Oarey went. His whole life was one long martyrdom for Ohrist, for whose sake He was killed all the day long. Voluntary poverty, habitual self-denial, *Isaiah Ii : 2.

untiring labor, humble self-oblivion, are some of the gems that shine in this" cobbler's" coronet. He founded the Serampore Mission, whence in less than forty years, in forty Oriental tongues, went forth a quarter million Bibles, besides all the other contributions to a Ohristian literature in the native languages of India. '1'he" Ooyenant" of that Serampore Brotherhood reads like an inspired document, and might have come from apostolic hands.

The "consecrated cobbler" has left his own simple humble record: "I might have had very great possessions, but have given all I had, except what I ate, and drank, and wore, to the cause of missions; and Dr. Marshman has done the same, and Mr. Ward likewise." But far beyond all the material possessions which the Brotherhood thus gave to the work of missions, were the translations of the Word of God in those many tongues of the Orient-a permanent and priceless legacy to the world and the work.

Yet, when young Alexander Duff called on the veteran to pay to the father of modern missions the homage of a younger missionary, Dr. Oarey's last words to him were, "When I am gone, speak not of William Oarey, but of William Oarey's Savior I" He who had not spared himself but denied himself for his Master's sake, would have all men spare him the vain eulogy that calls attention from the Master to the servant. The man who, beyond any other since Paul, perhaps, had counted all but as refuse for Christ, like that same Paul, would have all glory paid to Him. Oarey never boasted. His humility was his crown, as it is always the very diadem of the true disciple. Many an otherwise useful man tarnishes his service to God by his self-consciousness and conceit. He professedly bears the fruit of his toils to his Master's table, and on the way robs the cluster of the richest and fullest grapes to please his own palate. William Oarey gave over forty years to his work and never thought of himself; and he was never further from such self-praise than when the long period of selfdenying service was at its close. When the temptation to self-glory was the greatest, and the justification of it the most abundant, his humility was only the more habitual. He never seemed to himself so little in his own eyes as when he was" great in the eyes of the Lord."

No true historian of the missions of the nineteenth century can pass by Adoniram Judson, t)ne of the ten foremost missionaries since Paul, the apostle, finished his course. He has had few equals and no superior. The first impression he makes upon us is that of a man who has the courage of his convictions. The sense of truth and duty was with him commanding. On his way to the field, and before he set foot on heathen soil, a solemn change of views on baptism and its place in a believer's life separated him to a peculiar loneliness in his walk with God, and constrained him to go out like Abraham, not

GOD'S WORKING FORCE IN THE MISSION FIELD

knowing whither. It was a brave act to burn his bridges behind him, and for conscience's sake cut loose from his supporters in the London Missionary Society, and cast himself on God, and this, too, in a foreign field, when as yet there was no" American Baptist Missionary Union" to stand back of him. It was one of the boldest ventures of faith on record.

All his forty years in Burma exhibit the same costly courage of conviction and the same lofty loneliness with God. The throne might be held by a hostile Buddhist king, who meant to put down all Chris- tianizing work, but Judson was fearless. No prison bars nor heavy chains, nor the threatened death that for two years faced him, could shut his mouth. He must preach the Gospel and translate the Word, that all Burma might hear. His twenty-five years' work in the Karen jungles was owned by the conversion of twenty thousand of those "wildmen of Burma," and when he died, one of the purest heroes ever in any mission field passed away. Three holy, heroic, and gifted women had snccessively joined him in wedlock and work, who are forever inseparable from his service and sacrifice, of whom it is enough to say that they were not unworthy of their great husband. And in order to know how beautifully simple, spiritual, and apostolic Judson's work was in the Karen churches he founded, one needs to read into his epitaph its full meaning : "Converted Burmans and the Burman Bible his monument."

We question whether Judson's true biography ever was or can be written. Aroma can not be put into picture or poem. There is a subtle evasive savor and flavor about such a life which escapes both tongue and pen. Moreover, the best things about such a character and life are unknown, save to God, and can not be told because they are among the secret things which belong to Him. The best men, like Elijah, hide themselves with God, before they show themselves to men. '1.'he showing may have some history, but the hiding has necessarily none, and, in studying Judson's life, even with the best helps, we still feel that its deeper and unwritten history only eternity can unveil.

. William Goodell is another of the "forty year" men. He sailed in 1822 for Beirut, and in 1831 was transferred to Constantinople to begin a new mission to the Armenians of Turkey. After forty-three years of mission work he died peacefully at seventy-five years of age, in 1867, in Philadelphia. Twenty-one words, written of him, so fully sketch his character that we hang in our little gallery this word portrait, just as we find it: He was rarely gifted, full of genial humor, sanguine, simple, courageous, modest-above all, holy. He won hearts and molded lives.

One early experience forecasts the man. His father could not help him to an education for the ministry. In hope of beneficiary aid at

Phillips' Academy, he trudged to Andover, Massachusetts,· but, finding the charity fund already overdrawn, he footed it back, sixty miles, to his home at. Templeton. The next term, without either cash or credit, he put books and clothes in his trunk, strapped it on his back, and started once more on his sixty miles march, and this time was received. The same indomitable pel'severance marked his whole work abroad. He studied Turkish, Arabic, and Armenian, and dared personal perils in the times of war, when ecclesiastical persecution ran riot. He kept at his work of translation, rendering the whole Bible' into Armeno-Turkish, in the first two decades of years after he reached Palestine. When, in 1833, a conflagration which swept over a square mile burned all his property, grammars and dictionaries, commentaries and translations, and manuscripts of all sorts, he began, once more, undaunted. When, six years later, the plague in its most terrible form stalked abroad, and persecution lit its fires; when, in fact, the sultan decreed the expulsion of all the missionaries, and even the British ambassador and the United States consul said it was in vain to resist, he quietly said to Dr. Hamlin, "The Sultan of the Universe can change all this!" and serenely waited. God interposed, and wonderfully. The immediate death of the sultan with the defeat of the Turkish army and a destructive fire, together combined to stop persecution. It was one of the most signal interpositions of God in mission history.

His greatest work was that of translation, and so persistent was he to make his work as far as might be perfect, that he subjected his rendering to repeated revisions, the last one not being completed till four years before his death, and on that day he recorded his joy: "Thus have I been permitted by the goodness of God to dig a well in this distant land at which millions may drink, . to throw wide open the twelve gates of the New Jerusalem to this immense population."

As we have used twenty-one brief words to outline his character, again we have used less than forty of his own to sum up his career.

John Wilson spent nearly forty-seven years at Bombay. He was an exceptional man even among great missionaries. He seems to us a singular example of consecrated and versatile ability. His training was thorough and his scholarship broad and deep. He had extraordinary memory, but not at cost of a well-balanced mind; and he gave himself to the acquisition of the vernaculars of that varied population which thai little world in India presents. Not content with Marathi and Jujarati, and Hindustani, and Hebrew, he studied Portuguese, and Arabic, and Sanskrit that he might reach all classes, even the learned Parsees, and Moslems, and Brahmans, and Jews. He could confute the Brahmans out of their own sacred books, the Mohammed-

GOD'S WORKING FORCE IN THE MISSION FIELD

ans out of the Koran, and the Jews out of the Old Testament. He prepared books, he preached, lectured, aud taught; there was nothing too hard for him and no demand too heavy. He could talk to chil- dren, or discourse to students, or argue with sages. When he visited Britain he completely won the love even of the university scholars and the Anglican dignitaries. And in India everybody from the humblest to the highest held him in respect and delighted to do him honor. The fortieth anniversary of his arrival in India was observed by the leaders of all the communities ill Bombay, European and Asiatic, and a silver salver, the work of natives, was presented to him with an inscription in Sanskrit, recording the universal esteem in which he was held as an educator and philanthropist.

David Livingstone was another of the men who for forty years was, in heart and aim, a missionary. He stands out as the missionary general and explorer, who for two score years poured forth the costly ointment of a holy service on the altar of humanity.

His singular force of character would have made him anywhere a power. His own maxim, " Fear God and work hard," tells his secret. He worked out that maxim in thirty thousand miles of travel in Africa, in his great discoveries and explorations, and his lifelong grapple with Africa's_three curses, fever, tsetse, and slavery. To energy he joined industry. Like Carey he could" plod." He saved fragments of time, from the days in the factory at Blantyre till his death near Bangweolo. He showed patient attention to details in his" lined journal" of eight hundred pages, with its neat entries. His versatility was such that he seemed an adept at every task, yet he claimed no genius, and after many-sided service as traveler, explorer, geographer, astronomer, botanist, geologist, physician, and missionary, he cared for no honors, and hated to be lionized.

Duty was his watchword and service his goal. His strong will reminds us of Carey; his pains and patience have had few equals; his self-oblivion equaled that of General Gordon. One who knew him well pronounced him the" best man he ever knew." His great faith was the power that held him to God as his Pole star. In all his ways he acknowledged Him, and by Him was directed in all his paths. Even seeming calamity could only extort one cry: "Fiat, Domine, volunlas tua ! " He kept his eye on God, and nevel' read or preserved any words of praise, lest they might mislead or inflate him.

He was a pioneer in discovery, but, al ways and only, a missionary, with whom the" end of the geographical feat was but the beginning of the enterprise," He caught the true spirit of missions, the foremost law of which was, to him, "not concentration but diffusion." He was a missionary martyr in spirit for no inconsiderable part of his career, dying daily, yet declaring "I have never made any sacrifice." It was but the year before he was found in his grass hut, dead on his

knees, that he uttered the memorahle words which are now deeply cut into the memorial slab in the aisle at Westminster Abbey: All I can add in my loneliness is, may Heaven's richest blessing come down on everyone, American, Englishman, or Turk, who will help to heal the open sore of the world!

It is no marvel if a man who had such love for Africa should be so loved by her sable sons, that he could travel where no white man had trod, and go unarmed; that he should have molded savages into saints, and made noblemen of God out of degraded slaves of fetish worship. Nor is it strange that the devotion of those simple black men to even his dead body should have led them, having buried his heart beneath the moula tree, as belonging to the Dark Continent, to bear his remains by that long, perilons, and weary way, to the coast, and then to the great British sepulcher. That march to the sea, led by Susi and Chuma, is a fit theme for a great, yet unwritten epic.

Such are a few of the vast host of missionary heroes" of whom the world is not worthy."

We shall give mention to more of them from time to time hereafter.

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN.* BY REV. WILLIAM E. COUSINS, D.D.

Formerly a Missionary of the London Missionary Society in Madagascar.

In older days, as a terra incognita, Madagascar appealed to the enthusiasm and enterprise of the Christian Church, and the London Missionary Society began its work there eighty years ago. Later on, during a quarter of a century of trial and persecution, the Martyr church took firm hold on the sympathy of Christians in more privileged lands. In times nearer to us a fresh interest in the island was called forth by the conversion of Queen RanavaIona II. (1869) and by the sudden influx of tens of thousands of nominal Christians into our churches. And now once more, through the great changes brought abont by the war of 1895, Madagascar appeals to our hearts, and presents to our contemplation a series of difficult and interesting problems. How will the great change ill the government of the country affect the progress of the Gospel? Will the land aronnd which so many affecting associations have gathered in past years continue to move forward in the direction of a deeper and fuller religious life, or will it relapse into godlessness and darkness? Is Madagascar sufficiently Christian to bear the severe testing that will arise from the • "Madagascar: Heathen and Christian" is the title prefixed to this paper; and we shall consider how far Madagascar, or any part of it, may be called Christian; and what are the prospects of the remaining !;eathenism being conquered by the Gospel. We shall try to estimate the value of the forces at present in operation, and to form a just idea of the peculiar difficulties that ;ust now beset missionary work in the island.- W. E. C

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN

new conditions in which it is now placed? These and similar questions are constantly arising in the minds of those interested in the progress of the Gospel in this land.

Descriptions of Madagascar as a heathen land may be found in the writings of early travelers and missionaries. Up to 1820, notwithstanding the early Roman Catholic missions, no appreciable victories had been won by the Christian religion; and the pioneer Protestant missionaries found a people utterly ignorant of the very name of Christ. Some knowledge of the Supreme God existed, the remnant of a primitive tradition, or more likely, the result of intercourse with Arab settlers. But, speaking generally, the land was utterly heathen.

The Hovas, among whom the early work of the London Missionary Society was carried on, had much to distinguish them from the other tribes, and possessed qualities that greatly attracted those who visited them. We have, recently, through a paper reprinted in the "Antananarivo Annual," been enabled to look at our friends, now so well known to us, with the eyes of a French traveler, named Mayeur, who was the first European to visit and describe them, 120 years ago. In 1777 he made his way from the East coast to the valley of Betafo in N. Betsileo, and finally to Antananarivo. The one thing that strikes us in reading his account is, how much remains unchanged after the many years that have passed since his visit was paid. The great weekly market south of Tanjombato, through which he passed, is described almost exactly as it might be by a traveler seeing it today. M. Mayeur also gives an admirable account of the general characteristics of the people. He says: The Havas had not the warlike disposition of the other tribes of the island; mild and peaceable in character, they preferred to devote themsel ves to industry and to useful occupations; but they were greedy of gain, artful, and very mnch given to thieving, pillaging, and cheating travelers, and selling by false weights and measures. . . .

The Europeans who frequent the coasts of Madagascar would hardly believe that in the center of the island, a hundred miles distant from the sea, in a country up to the present time unknown, and surrounded by wild and savage tribes, there is more enlightenment, more industry, more efficient government, more advanced civilization, than on the coasts. .

All who came into contact with these people spoke of their kindness and hospitality to strangers, and praised them for their gentleness and politeness. Le Sage, the first British agent to visit Antananarivo (1816), speaks in the warmest terms of the kindness shown him by Radama I. When he was suffering from an attack of fever the king remained almost constantly by his bedside; and the kindest attentions were shown to all the members of his party. Testimonies of this kind might easily be multiplied. The Havas have also a strong family

GROUP OF SAKALAVA, MADAGASCAR.

feeling, and parents show much love for their children. To be childless is regarded as a lot greatly to be deplored.

There exists among the people a belief that in far-off times there was a golden age, when all dwelt together in mutual confidence and amity, and when the rights of property were so fully recognized that a man might leave his spade in the field and be surc of finding it the next morning. This golden age has long vanished, however, and present day experience makes us somewhat skeptical as to its past existence.

Pleasant as it is to dwell on the good features of the character of the Hovas, we must confess that there was, and still is, a darker side of the picture. These gentle and attractive Hovas were sadly lacking in uprightness and truthfulness; they were full of envy and jealousy, and they were the slaves of licentiousness and impurity. Their morals as a whole were probably no higher than those of other heathen peoples. Polygamy was common; divorce was absolutely in the hands of the husband; gross licentiousness prevailed among young people; slavery existed, and thousands of captives taken in war were sold to European slave traders. Cruelty, treachery, and impurity were the most characteristic features of the life of the people in the days of their heathenism.

Tho the Gospel has now been taken to most of the main divisions of Madagascar, there are many tribes that remain almost entirely heathen still, such as the Ibara in the South, the Sakalava in the

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN

West, and the Antakarana in the North. Among these still heathen tribes the grossest superstition exists, and the state of morality is deplorable. Speaking generally, we may say these tribes stand on a lower level than the Hovas did even in their pre-Christian days. In one respect, however, it has been claimed that they are above the Hovas, viz., in that they are less crafty; and in one tribe (the Tanosy) it is said that a higher standard is maintained in all that pertains to the relations of the sexes.

In Central Madagascar, as we know it to-day, we can happily no longer speak of heathenism in the old sense of the term. No outward idolatry exists, and indeed, no religious rites of any kind are practised but those belonging to the Christian religion. What remains of heathenism is just what exists in a smaller measure in lands that have known the Gospel for centuries; that is, the prevalence 'of many superstitions, and the low standard of morality with which too many are content.

There is little fear of any renewal of the outward profession of idolatry in Imerina. We had in the rebellion of 1896 a last dying struggle of the old heathenism, but it was defeated; and those who were carried away by the evil influences of the time learned by bitter experience how utterly powerless to help them were their old charms and idols. What we have to fear just now is that many will be con- NATIVE PASTORS AT ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR.

tent to live without any religion at all, and will give themselves up to utter indifference and immorality. Let us not be led away by any rose-tinted pictures of the heathen world stretching out eager hands for the bread of life. Greatly as the masses around us need the Gospel, few desire it. The Bible account of the human heart is the only true one, aud we have not simply to supply a deeply felt need, but rather to lead men to know their own sinfulness, and their utter helplessness apart from the Savior.

VICTORIES OF THE GOSPEL.

The Gospel has undoubtedly won great victories in Madagascar. Idolatry has been overthrown in all the central regions. Many evil eustoms have been swept away. Education has made great advances. Christian churches are to be found in almost all the principal towns. But we must beware of forming too favorable an estimate of the advantages already gained. Before the outbreak of the war in 1895, the most hopeful estimate formed of the proportion of Christians to heathens was, that out of a population of about four millions perhaps one-tenth were under Christian teaching. This estimate, however, would be far too favorable at the present time, as the trou bles following the French annexation have reduced the number of those attending Christian services to less than half what it was in 1894. Much of the work carried on in connection with the Tamatave and East Coast mission and also that of the native missionary society has for a time ceased to exist. The churches in all parts have also been passing through a time of sifting, and it is no surprise to the missionaries that so many thousands of their adherents have fallen away. 'fhat the missionaries as a whole never formed a very high opinion of the value of the nominal profession of Christianity by so many thousands of the people might easily be shown by collecting passages from their reports in past years. The superficial character of much of the Christian profession was always regarded as one of the great hindrances to their work. We are not, therefore, surprised that many have left us. The surprise should rather be, that after the trying experiences of 1896 and 1897 so many remain faithful.

One important fact may be noticed as affording ground of hope for the future. Great as has been the faIliug away, the majority of our churches in Imerina and Betsileo still exist. They have been weakened, but not destroyed. In the time of greatest need the Paris Society came nobly to the aid of the Protestant cause, and took charge of the threatened districts, and they have now under their care a larger extent of work than that of the London Missionary Society. Many of the churches that might have been destroyed have thus been saved. In 1895 there were about 1,100 congregations in Imerina under the care of the London Missionary Society and the Friends

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN

Society. There are in this district at the present time under the care of these two societies and the Paris Society about 900 congregations. These will form centers of Christian life, and we may look for a time when a revival of religion will take place, and bring into the now poorly attended churches those who for a time have wandered away from us, and who will come back, not because their rulers wish it, but because they can find in the Lord Jesus Christ the Savior they so much need.

A distinct ground of encouragement at the present time is, that as the result of the trials through which the Protestant churches have . been passing the missionary forces at work in the island are larger than ever before, and the five or six societies at work are represented by a body of aQout one hundred European workers. Times of diffi- LONDON MIS8[ONA.RY SOCIETY HOSPITAL, IIADAG.A.SCAR.

culty and distress have called forth sympathy, and have brought new workers into the field.

Not only have we received this encouragement from without,-but among our native friends during the days of darkness and' confusion following the French occupation we have had new proofs that the martyr spirit has not been extinguished, but that to many in this land the work of Christ is dearer than life itself.

The Rev. W. Huckelt, formerly of Vonizango, tells of a faithful evangelist in that district, of whom he says: Ratsimikotona, altho knowing the fanaticism of the rebels, relying on the promise of protection, ventured back to his home, and at the

weekly market told the people what the authorities had said. To show his reliance on their promises he returned to his house. Two days later a band of heathen madmen surrounded the house before sunrise, burnt the roof and doors, and bound him and his two sons with cords. They were conducted to a camp some two hours away; there they were offered their lives if they would forswear their religion and Ohrist. " We will never deny our Ohrist, so do what you will," replied Ratsimikotona. His two sons suggested that money should be paid as a ransom. "No." said Ratsimikotona, "we will neither buy our lives, nor sell our religion. Let us speak no more, but pray. It is God's will." The two sons were silent, and dropped their heads in acknowledgment. It is uncertain whether they were tortured first, or mutilated afterward; but gashes all over their bodies told a brutal tale.

At Isoavina, Mr. Peake's station, a faithful old Ohristian named David, a leper, was killed by the rebels, because he would not renounce his religion. He had formerly been an evangelist; and on his becoming a leper, and entering the leper settlement near Isoavina, Mr. Peake made him superintendent. During the time of rebellion some money was sent to him for the purchase of food for the lepers in the settlement. The rebels got to know of this, and attacked the place. They seized David, stole his money, and stripped him of his clothing. They then required him to renounce Ohristianity, and to throw in his lot with them. On his refusing to do this, they cut off his head, and then burned his body.

The accounts of some of our native missionaries in distant parts also give abundant proofs of fidelity in the midst of great trial and danger. All religious meetings were prohibited, but these men managed to hold secret services in the forest; and by visiting quietly from house to house they encouraged the faith of many. Rainizanamavo of Analalava writes: One day we were in great danger of being killed. A certain Ohristian was appointed to go as a soldier, and he sent for his family and for us to join in prayer with him before he started. When we had entered the house, and had begun our simple service, a crowd gathered around for the purpose of seizing us. But by God's gracious protection their purpose was changed. They crouched quietly around the house, and as they listened to our singing, some sighed, and one was heard to say: " Why should such a good thing as this be hindered?" When our service was over, they stole away one by one. Some of these native missionaries and their families were in hiding for months in the forest, subsisting on yams and wild fruits, and in one caSe feeding a small baby on wild honey and water.

It has been impossible to gather any complete record of these sad days; but many cases of true heroism occurred, and clear proof was given that Madagascar still has those who would not count their lives dear unto them in maintaining their loyalty to their Savior.

In some of the distant parts of the country, where these native

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN

missionariee were at work, the churches and schools were for a time quite broken up. But now that the country is settling down under its new rulers, efforts are being made to resume some of this inter- rupted work; and in May last, three men were appointed to stations in the north and northwest of the island.

In Antananarivo and its neighborhood there has never been any absolute interruption of Christian work. There was a considerable falling off in some congregations, while others never suffered much. And now there are many evidences of a revived interest in religion. Much has been done during the past year with a view to deepen the spiritual life of the churches, and missionaries have been greatly encouraged by the results of their efforts. Mr. Thorne wrote quite recently: It is becoming clear to us that the changes are not all for the worse. A very violent storm has indeed passed over the country; but now we begin to take stock of our losses, we see that what has perished was mostly very perishable, and not greatly to be regretted, while all that is essentially good has remained. We have many things to encourage us now-the steadfastness of many of the Christians in our congregations, the improved moral and spiritual tone of the Church in consequence of the sifting, and the growing liberality of those who remain.

The conditions of the country districts is also improving. The people are beginning to see that now that martial law has come to an end, there may be under French rule true religious freedom, and they are no longer living in the state of constant terror that prevailed three or four years ago. A recent letter from Madagascar says: The gigantic and unscrupulous efforts of the Jesuits to destroy Protestantism have resulted in a magnificent failure. The country people tell me that their converts are leaving them just now in crowds, and that the numerous huge churches built in the hope of getting the whole population stand empty.

From all quarters we hear the cheerful news of congregations being employed in the work of rebuilding the churches destroyed by the rebels. The time of destruction has come to an end, and an era of rebuilding and restoration has set in.

In all the Protestant missions a process of adaptation and readjustment is going on, and all are doing their utmost to make the best of the changed conditions of work. Within a few years all missionaries in Madagascar will have a fair knowledge of French, which is now of so much importance there. Already French is well taught in one high school, and never were these schools so well attended as at this present time. Between two and three thousand pupils are now in daily attendance in the various Protestant high schools in Antananarivo. And in some of the recent government examinations in the French language some of our young men have taken very high places.

Another thing that is a ground for thankfulness is, that the strong

anti-English feeling shown by many of the French officials seems to be passing away, and from some of them the missionaries receive friendly recognition and help. It has become clear to them that the English missionaries are not the political agents they were supposed to be; and that their presence and work tend to promote order and quiet among the people. The tribes that are causing trouble to France at the present time are the non-Christian semi-barbarous tribes, like the Takalava. Even on political grounds, therefore, Frenchmen should have no quarrel with the missionaries.

Undoubtedly, the French conquest has brought with it many things that are for the good of the people, especially as regards the development of the material resources of the country, and the general administration of the government. But at the same time it has indirectly raised up fresh difficulties to missionary work. There are, for instance, questions affecting the great educational work of the missions, the observance of the Lord's Day, marriage relations, especially the irregular so-called marriages between French settlers and native women, the sale of strong drink, and other things. It is evident that the work of the future will be different, and in some respects more arduous than that of the past. But the distinction between the Church and the world will become deeper, and we believe that those who call themselves Christians will be more spiritual and more distinctly Ohristian. Our hope and prayer is, that the Lord of the Harvest may yet have gathered into his garner from Madagascar many sheaves full of golden grain; and we look for the time when the church of the martyrs will become a strong and earnest missionary church for those large portions of this land that still remain heathen.

COOPERATION IN MISSION WORK.

A ROUND-TABLE, BY REV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

What Bismarck called the" psychological moment," has come, in the matter of increased solidarity in missions. Conditions favor closer practical unity of operation. The old sentiment of fellowship among foreign missionaries on the field is strengthening, and developing into intenser communal action. Bishop Potter ran up a weather signal when as the metropolitan of New York, the day after the great Ecumenical Oonference, he introduced into the pulpit of old Trinity Church, at the head of Wall Street, a Baptist minister, Rev. Dr. William Ashmore, and a Presbyterian layman, Mr. Robert E. Speer, to speak on missions. The crisis in China has fostered a fellowship of suffering. Laymen are bringing to bear the pressure of business methods in the conduct of mission economics. They are warmly

COOPERATION IN MISSION WORK

welcomed in the councils of missionary boards. Merchants of Liver- pool and London who can spend two hundred thousand dollars in merely prospecting a line of business in West Africa, before spending any other dollar in establishing it, represent the type of mind that can count all that has been done in foreign missions as only data from which to infer how to lay broad plans. But those mistake who fancy that missionaries have been dull in like studies and efforts.

Here are a few samples of sentiment.

COMITY A HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

Much interest has been expressed in an article on "Some Early Beginnings of Missions," in the March number of this REVIEW. A part of this consisted of a note on the back of one of Dr. Ryland's sermons about his baptizing William Oarey. There lies before the writer the original manuscript of a sermon preached by the same Rev. John Ryland, D.D., president of the Baptist Oollege, Bristol, England. He, with William Oarey and Andrew Fuller, founded Bap- tist missions. Dr. Ryland also was one of the founders of the London Missionary Society. On the back of this manuscript is the following: " Our brethren in India have uniformly discovered a spirit of kindness toward their fellow laborers sent by other societies. Nor is there anything for which I more sincerely and earnestly pray, than that they and we may ever be kept from all party spirit, respecting selfishness or vainboasting.

" Never may we listen to that spurious moderation which requires a dereliction of principle or a disregard to what we believe to be most agreeable to the Vord of God; but never may we lay an undue stress on those thillgs wherein they may differ, who worship God in the spirit, rejoice in Ohrist Jesus, and place no confidence in the flesh. All who love our Lord Jesus Ohl'ist in sinceritv shall share in our love; all who appear to be led by the Spirit of God shall be acknowledged as the children of God, and as our dear brethren, yet will we follow none of them farther than we see them follow the footsteps of Christ-nothing in which bad men can unite shall unite us so closely, or those things in which good men can not disagree.

"On the behalf of our dear brethren we rejoice in their success, their diligence, their concord, their humility; and we bless God for what he has done for them and by them. But if we should honor them more and more we pray that they and we may rejoice with trembling. We are aware that no man should glory in men; were lOe to give them the honor which belongs to their Lord. they would be grieved if they knew it, and be alarmed lest we should bring a blast on their labors; and were they to begin to ascribe the honor to themselves, we would expect that they would meet with a more certain and severe rebuke.

"The zeal of the Lord of Hosts has done all that has been wrought. This zeal is combined with omnipotence; His zeal is combined with infinite wisdom; His zeal is the flame of infinite love. Our zeal is but a spark, kindled by the rays of that Sun of Righteousness which warms and illumines all the realms of bliss. And hence it is that we

hope to see all the earth enlightened in His glory; all nations shall submit to His government; all the tribes of mankind shall rejoice in His salvation. A multitude which no man can number, redeemed out of every kingdom, and nation, and tongne, shall make the East and the West, and the North and the South, to resound with t.his song of Isaiah, ' Unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given,' etc.; and with the song of John, 'Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive honor and glory,' etc. Amen."

REV. DAVID DOWNIE, D.D., OF INDIA.

Dr. Downie, one of the editors of The Baptist Missionary Review a very vigorous periodical published in India, is an experienced mis- sionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, who has had twen- ty-seven years of service in India. He has this to say: "I think a good deal of misunderstanding exists as to what comity really is. Comity is not organic church union. That may come some day, but I do not expect it before the morning of the first day of the millennium. Comity is not 'fusion.' Comity is simply Christian courtesy, and surely that is attainable.

"The oneness for which Christ prayed is not a loss of personality or identity, but rather a oneness of character.

"If the spirit which marked the Ecumenical Conference and which characterises the International Missionary Union, now in the eighteenth year of its history, were carried into all our missionary fields of operation, both at home and abroad, there would be no need of any further discussion of this question of comity.

"But I think that we need and ought to have some sort of Interdenominational Bureau or Board looking to federation for concerted action relative to public movements, and civil and political matters affecting missions, to which questions affecting the relatiOlis between different societies and missions could be referred, not for decision, but for counsel. What such a council would recommend would carry such weight and force as to secure in almost every case an amicable adjustment of all differences, and concentration of plans and purposes."

REV. A. D. GRING, OF JAPAN.

Rev. Mr. Gring, after twenty-two years of service in the mission of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Japan, which covers the years of most of the modern history of missions in that land, has no hesitancy in uttering the following vigorous words: "There is no doubt but that the divisions of Christendom are a great injury to our work abroad.

" The Japanese, of course, know how their Buddhism is divided into sects, but that does not help us much, for we should be able to show them something better. We do try to live as peaceably as possible and thus lessen the evil of our unseemly divisions. It was thought at one time that the union was to be effected on the field. But this will never be so long as the Church is divided at home and the missionaries are obliged to represent their home boards and their churches. It must be done at home; water will run no higher than its source.

" In Japan affiliated Ohristian bodies have made a laudable effort to unite. The Church of England and the Episcopal Church in

America are laboring together for the strengthening of the Native Holy Catholic Church of Japan, the' Nippon Sei Kokai.'

" The Presbyterian bodies have joined to aid the ' Union Church of Christ in Japan.' 'fhe Methodists have also attempted to unite but have failed so far, I believe.

"But God alone some day will bring to pass so great and solemn a demand upon the faith and love of His people, to Christianize the Orient, that men will forget their differences in their desire to meet the call, as is witnessed in a great calamity. Theu men forget their differences under an all-absorbing desire to escape it."

REV. C. C. BALDWIN, D. D., OF CHINA.

Rev. C. C. Baldwin, D. D" who entered the service of the American Board in Fuchau, China, in 1847, and continued therein until 1895, making forty-eight years in connection with that board, and who still maintains his interest in that work, is competent to secure a hearing.

He says: "Cooperation is indeed a vital principle (1) vital to a true economy of funds of the Church, (2) vital to a true economy of the missionary power, and therefore (3) to a genuine and large success.

" It will he easy to show this in the various departments of missionary labors, as in schools of various grades; in literary work, such as translation of the Sunday-school lessons; in all which a right distribution of the required work demands a wise cooperation. All this is aside from, yet in harmony with, the dividing-up of the territory of districts.

"It is needless to point out the huge evils of unholy competition and jealousy in this heaven-given work for the salvation of the heathen. There is a pressing need of much sanctified good sense as well as of applied Christianity.

"Failure here may mean some years of waiting and humble working to efface bad impressions on the heathen, as well as the Christian mind. I may say that my own observation, limited to the single Fuchau field during over forty years, bears testimony to the good results of comity, and the evil results of friction in the work from want of it -the latter being pretty well disposed of by patient delay and conference."

W. HENRY GRANT, OF NEW YORK.

Mr. Grant has been earnestly endeavoring, as secretary of the Mis- sionary Officers' Union, for seven years, to effect the most cordial coordination of missionary activities of the societies of the United States and Canada; and as assistant secretary of the Ecumenical Con- ference, on whom devolved so much of the organization and mobilizing of that conference, he never lost sight of the bearings of it on future practical union in work throughout the world-field. He makes the following practical suggestion: "If each board would concentrate its work around strong central stations, instead of scattering over a far larger field than there could be reasonable hope of being able to work, a good many of the difficulties due to lack of concerted action would be obviated. Many

societies have not only opened work in different parts of the world- field, but have so scattered their forces over each country that no other body can corne into the country to work without overlapping. Any society concentrating its work would not only tend to produce comity, but would find it far better for the work of its own society."

J. HEYWOOD HORSBURGH, OF CHINA.

Mr. Horsburgh, who has been in China for seventeen years, and represents experience in the extreme west province Sz-chuen, writes from Mien Cho: "I long for the day when the missionary societies shall say to their missionaries, ' We represent different branches of Christ's Church at horne, but remember we do not send you to heathen lands to set up onr different churches there. We have given up some, and are pre- pared to give up more, of those non-essentials which distinguish us from one another, rather than cause divisions among the little flock for whom we are collectively responsible. 'fake heed, therefore, in the country to which you are going, to do nothing which shall endanger the oneness of God's people. Make it yonr aim to unite all Christians everywhere, and to build up with your fellow workers one undivided Church of Christ.'

"If one undivided Church of Christ is indeed Utopian, an ideal which in this world can never be realized, is the whole matter therefore at an end? Are we now justified in going each one our own way, independent of one another, starting divisions in all directions? Can we do nothing? We can do a great deal. Not to get as near the ideal as we can, because we say the ideal can not be fully realized, is inexcusable neglect. Surely, we are bound to see to it that the points of division among Christians, which we say are inevitable, shall, at any rate, be as small and as jew, and as inconspictlons as possible."

REV. O. H. GULICK, OF HAWAII.

Rev. O. H. Gulick, of the celebrated missionary family of that name, who has served the American Board in Japan and the Hawaiian Islands for thirty years, says: "In personal appearance and in dress we differ one from another; our coats may be of different hues, but these are little trifles, for at heart we are one, and unless we are specifically told, we can not tell who is a Methodist, who a Baptist, or who a Congregationalist.

" Some good may perhaps corne from plans spoken of for guiding the missionary campaign aright, for coordinating the missionary work; but I believe that the Savior is the Great Commander in this grand campaign, and tho we may make blunders, or think we do, the Master knows what He is about and He is guiding the battle aright."

THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE ADDRESS.

At the close of the great meetings of the Ecumenical Conference, an address was officially prepared and read in Carnegie Hall, in which the whole body was made to " speak as a conference to the churches of evangelical Christianity," which they represent. In that address was the following paragraph: i' We rejoice to testify to the Ohurch that in all essential matters

COOPERATlON IN MISSION WORK

we are of one mind. We believe that the supreme aim of missions is to make Jeslls Ohrist known to the whole world with a view to the salvation of men for time and for eternity, and to the establishment in every nation of a true and living Ohurch. We believe that Jesus Christ as Lord is Himself the authority and power of .missions, and the Sllre promise of absolute success. We believe that He lives and rules, and that we are but working under His present kingdomship and control. We believe in the spirit of love and of brotherhood in our service, 'doing nothing through faction or vainglory, but in lowliness of mind, each counting other better than himself, not looking each of us to his own things, but each of us also to the things of others.' We believe in recognizing the due bounds of one another's activity, in avoiding both the reality and the appearance of rivalry, and in so disposing our forces that we may the more speedily reach the whole world with the Gospel. We thank God that we have found this unity of heart and purpose compatible with great diversity of temperament and wide difference of practise in many matters; that in the midst of diversities of gifts we have had and shall have ever the same Spirit; of diversities of ministration the same Lord; of diversities of working the same God who worketh all things in all."

On May 2, the day following the formal closing of the Oonfer- ence, at a public meeting held in Oentral Presbyterian Ohurch, after considerable discussion, but scarcely with ideal deliberation, the meeting passed a resolution requesting the executive committee of the Ecumenical Oonference in New York and the corresponding com- mittees in London, Germany, and Scandinavia, "to consider the question of appointing an international committee, who by conference or correspondence, or both, shall deal with certain practical questions of cooperative work on the mission fields, and shall make known the results of their deliberations to the societies which have been repre- sented in this Conference."

WHAT ONE BOARD HAS SAID.

The Executive OO,mmittee of the Ecumenical Oonference, took this action of the meeting at Central Ohurch into most earnest con- sideration, and started a process of investigation in many quarters to ascertain what is considered desirable and practical. The results of that solicitation of information and suggestion will in due time and place be made known. Meanwhile-whether in connection with this, or independently of it, is not material-on May 15, the Presbyterian Board formulated a deliverance on the subject of cooperation, which was subsequently approved by the General Assembly of that church. They say: "In the view of the board, the object of the foreign missionary enterprise is not to perpetuate on the mission field the denominational distinctions of Ohristendom, but to build up on Scriptural lines, and according to Scriptural principles and methods, the Kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ. Where church union can not be attained, the board and missions will seek such divisions of territory as will leave

as large districts as possible to the exclusive care and development of separate agencies. It is believed that in other regards also, missionary comity should be given large range: (1) Salaries of native workers should be so adjusted among missions as not to introduce an element of dissatisfaction among the workers of any mission, or to tempt them away from the mission with which they are connected. (2) Each mission and the churches connected therewith should recognize the acts of discipline of other missions, and the churches connected with them. (3) In cooperative educational work, and especially where the schools of one mission train helpers for other missions, the latter should render some compensatory service. (4) Printing establishments are in many missions required by the missionary work. Such should not be unnecessarily duplicated. The printing establishment of one mission should, if possible, be made to serve the needs of all others in the same territory. (5) A hospital invariably opens wide opportunities for evangelistic work. Until these are properly utilized, it is not judicious or economical to establish other hospitals, the results of whose establishment will be to multiply further unutilized spiritual opportunities. (6) Fellowship and union among native Ohristians of whatever name should be encouraged in every possible way, with a view to that unity of all disciples for which our Lord prayed, and to which all mission efforts should contribute."

REV. ARTHUR EDWARDS, D.D., OF CHICAGO.

Dr. Edwards, editor of the Northwestern Ohristian Advocate (Methodist Episcopal). Ohicago, is a warm champion of missions, and has carefully studied all phases of them for at least a quarter of a century. He writes: "It is matter for regret, if literally true (and it is too nearly correct), that thirty-five different, and in some sense competing, Ohristian missionary societies have been at work in that land, as large and populous as it may be. Deprecate or defend the facts and motives as we may, the best and most kindly rebuke of this excess of zeal and consequent abundance of insistence upon the anise and cummin in modern dogmatic formulas, even in some missions, is implied in the safe prophecy that we probably will be guilty of no such theological foolishness in the near future. Weare not insistent concerning creed shortening and simplification, and verbal identity for home uses, but it would seem that there are power and safety and actual conditions for success in the entire suppression of evangelical creed differences among those who go abroad as Ohrist's messengers from the Ohurch at home."

Dr. Edwards calls upon the mission authorities of his own church to consider the question of reorganizing their entire work in Ohina.

He thinks the time opportune. He says, " Big fires often do wonders for a vigorous young city. They vacate lots, settle the issue when buildings are worth too much to tear down, but really are in the way, and almost unsalable." He suggests that his own board may profit- ably_consider if they_can not afresh coordinate their entire Asiatic work. .

COOPERATlON iN MISSION WORg

MISCELLANEOUS MENTION.

If this is profitable for one board it may be for others, for one board cannot do all it ought without taking into account correla- tion with the work of others.

Missionary boards have done something of this from time to time.

The American Board made over its Bulgaria Mission, north of the Danube, perhaps not with satisfactory results, to the Methodist Epis- copal Church. The Methodist Episcopal Church made over to the British Wesleyans its inspiring and successful work among the sol- diers of the Italian army. It cost a twinge in the home church to part with what had been the subject of a good deal of missionary platform oratory in America. The IVesleyan Methodists have within four years made over to the American Methodists, their work in Ger- many, on which they had spent many thousands of dollars, not because it was not successful in their hands, but that there might be only one Methodism in Germany.

Providence is here and there wresting mission work from one society and giving it to another. The nations are growing jealous of the influence of languages. Dr. Warneck is reported to have said that in England and America the revised reading of the Gospel is," Go into the world and teach-English." The French on the west coast of Africa and in Madagascar, have made the palimpsest to read, "French." The necessity developed the opportunity for the cooper- ation between the English and French evangelical missionary societies and the transfer of work. The Nicaragua command for exclusive use of Spanish in schools may require temporary brotherliness from some Spanish-speaking missions to the Moravians. These things have only welded evangelical missions.

When the American Methodists first entered India, they practically let Alexander Duff decide where they should locate. They have gone wide afield since then, much as Dr. Edwards says, like making" addi- tions," the parts that have been added being" remedial, adjustive, and often with the immediate aim of obviating embarrassments and incon- veniences." 'l'here are missions of other boards that are in like case.

'ro our way of thinking, those persons miss the crucial point who think that it is theologies that keep the churches from cooperation.

The real crux lies in the treasuries. It is not easy to keep aflame the zeal of contributors for joint operations. Many branches of the work are tied historically with special contributors or local societies who have nurtured them for years. The financial is the most serious question in the attempt at practical redistribution of work and read- justment for denominational cooperation. It remains to see whether the constituency of the societies are even yet intelligent enough, and self-denying enough, to sustain any considerable readjustment. Dr.

Edwards thinks they are. "The one great condition," he says, "for obtaining money from the home church, is the positive assurance that money is being used just where it will do the most Divine good."

That is broad and business-like, if only it is true tbat the churches are up to that level now. .

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA MANTEKE-II.

BY REV. HENRY RICHARDS. Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union.

When I began to translate Luke's Gospel I told them, "We white people have thousands of books, some good and some bad, and I have a perfect right to accept or to reject anything I like in them. But it is different with this book. 'l'his is God's book-not the white man's book. It is God's letter to the world, and every word in it is true." Now the people were not only thieves, but notorious beggars. They would ask for anything they saw-my only blanket, my only plate, my only knife-anything. I refused to give them these things, saying, . "No; I am a white man; I can't do without them." But when they saw me write a note, and send a porter down to the other station, and saw the things brought back, they thought, "All the white man has to do is to write a book, and send a man down, and up the things come. Isn't he mean not to give the things to us? If he won't give them to us we will steal them." They told me afterward that they thought all our things came from the sea.

"GIVE TO EVERY MAN THAT ASKETH OF THEE."

When I came to the sixth chapter of Luke and the thirtieth verse, "Give to every man that asketh of thee," I. thought, "What shall I do with a verse like that among these people? " I dismissed the man who was helping me translate, and went into my room to pray about it. If I lived that, the people would take all that I had, and I should starve. Then the thought carne, " Why not pass over that verse?" But my conscience said, "No, that is not right. If you can not live this Gospel, you have no business preaching it." A happy thought carne to me just as the people were waiting for me to come. I would begin again. So I said to the people, "We will begin with Luke's Gospel again." That gave me time for consideration and prayer. I went to one commentary to see what it said about this verse, and found nothing at all. Another said something like this: "This verse can not be taken literally. What it means is that we must be kind and generous, and give to those whom we know to be in real need. We are to use our common sense. If we gave to everybody indiscriminately, we would encourage idle:ness and drunkenness-in fact, we would do a great deal of harm." "But," I thought, "if that is what Jesus meant, why did He not say so? He was not an uneducated man who could not express His thoughts correctly. If we are to interpret Scripture in that way, we can take any doctrine or ism we like out of it."

After a fortnight's cons1deration I came to the conclusion that the Lord meant just what He said, and I determined to read it to the peo-

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA MANTEKE

pIe. Of course, I had to make a confession, and that was rather humiliating to a missionary who went to teach heathen; but it does not do any harm to be humbled. So I said to my congregation, "Now God has set before us in His Word a very high standard. It will take me a whole lifetime to live up to it, but I intend, by the grace of God, to live what I preach to you." I then read to them the text, and said, "God means what He says." The people all over the congregation began to smile. I did not interpret the text, but they did. They nnderstood it if the man who wrote the commentary did not.

When I had finished preaching they came up and began to ask for some things. One said, "Give me a piece of soap;" another wanted a reel of cotton, another a piece of cloth-and so on.

I gave them the things they asked for, but there was one consolation; I had very few things there.

Next day I had a much larger congregation – if you do not believe it, try that plan and see-and when I had finished preaching, they began to beg in the same way.

This went on for a day or two, and I wondered if AFRICAN GRAVES NEAR THE KONGO.

I would be able to live The natives have the custom of putting on their graves their up to that standard after Idols and fetishes. Here may be seen the cause of many all. What if they came deaths and the objects of worship – rum bottles and Jugs from England and America.

into my bedroom and took everything? Still I could not see that the text meant anything else than what it said.

One day the people were waiting, and as I looked at them from behind the curtain of my bedroom, I saw them showing each other the things I had given them the day before. One man said, "I am going to ask for that to-day." But the chief's son, who was among them, said, "You mustn't ask that white man for anything more. He will give all he has. If you want anything more now you must buy it." When I had finished preaching, not one of them asked for a thing, and they very rarely begged for anything after that.

When our work had extended, a missionary came up from the other

station and asked how it all began. I told him my experience and he said, "Do you take that text literally?" "Certainly," I said; "I have never been able to see the figure. Can you?" "Well," he said, "these people know you. You have lived here seven years, but if you would come to Mpalabala they would ask for your house and you would have to live in thc grass." I went down a short time after this and stayed for a fortnight, and no one asked for a thing, altho I knew from previous experience that they were great beggars.

People have said to me, "When you go to England you will not be able to live up to that text." But that was in 1886, and I have found no difficulty in living it in England and in America; and if I only gave when I was asked, I would give very little. Since I began this I have never, to my knowledge, had a man come to me for money to buy strong drink. When I go into a degraded district and see tramps about me, I pray, "Now, Lord, if you don't wish me to give to them, don't let them ask;" and I believe that if they ask, the Lord has allowed them to come to me. We have no right to put in any" ifs" and "buts." God is always giving. Jesus gave Himself, gave His life. I think I am beginning to understand the real meaning of that text. One might give material things and not obey the spirit of the text at all. If we have knowledge, if we have the Gospel, we are to give. "Freely ye have received, freely give." The Christian life is a life of giving. Jesus means us to give in its fullest extent, even to our life, if necessary.

PREACHING CHRIST CRUCIFIED.

I went onwith the translation of Luke until I came to the account of the crucifixion of our Lord. I shall never forget the effect of that in the chief's town. After reading the account I said, "Now it comes to this. I have talked to you about this loving One, who always went about doing good, and never did any wrong. Even Pilate said, ' I find no fault in Him.' But there He is dying on the cross for your sins and for mine. Do not tell me that you have not sinned. While the Scribes and Pharisees are scoffing at Him, and the soldiers who nailed Him to the cross are mocking Him, and the chief is reviling Him, listen to what He says, 'Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.' Did you ever hear anything like that?" The people seemed electrified. No one spoke; and I should not have been at all surprised if they had said, " We believe." But they did not move, and I left them deeply impressed. I went to another town, and read the same account, and saw the same impression. Now I understood what Jesus meant when He said, " And I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto Me." I now knew why Paul said, "I determined to know nothing among you, save Jesus, and Him crucified."

One day, when I had finished, the man who had helped me in

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA

translation got up and spoke to the people for the first time. He said. "Now, this white man has been here a long time, and the words he has spoken are true words, and yet you do not believe." "You are a strange man," I thought; "you do not belief yourself." Previous to this, when the man was helping me with the translation, he would sometimes say, " I believe," but I saw no change in his life. I would say, " No, Lutete; a Christian means one who lives a Christian life; and you keep your fetishes and charms, and go on with your ways the saIlle as ever." But this day, as we were going through the wood he began to sing one of our hymns. I turned around, and we met each other face to face; and he said to me, "I do believe those words. I do believe Jesus has forgiven my sins. I believe He has given me life, and I am so joyful here, pointing to his heart." I could see from the man's countenance that he was a saved man. I said, "Give me your hand, Lutete." I gave him the name Barnaba (Barnabas), for he was a "son of consolation" to me. That man was the first convert after seven years of work. He went to his town, and told his people that he was a Ohristian; but his wife, and children, and his people, all turned against him, and the men bound themselves together to poison him; and so he had to leave his town, and put a little house outside the mission station. He went with me to the towns and told the people what the Lord had done for hini.

CONVERSION OF THE CHIEF'S SON.

One day, when I had finished preaching at the station, the chief's son-the one who told the people not to beg any more-remained behind after the others had gone, and said," Oan you help me?" pointing to his swollen face. He had been to all the witch doctors he knew, and had tried all the idols and charms, but got no better, tho he had spent all that he had. I said, "Let me look in your mouth." I looked in his month and saw that he had decayed teeth. I extracted them, and he felt better. He went home and put his idols away in the grass. He said afterward," When I went to sleep that night, I trembled as I lay down, because they tell us that if we offend the charms, the spirits and witches will come, and we will die. 'rho I did not believe that, yet I feared." In the morning he did not find himself dead, so he went and put his idols farther away in the grass; and as nothing happened, he entirely lost faith in them. One day, when I had finished preaching, he remained to talk with me. I told him to give his heart to Jesus. He thought I meant he must give his physical heart, and did not know how. The next day he remained behind, and I explained to him what I meant. Then I took him into my room, and said, "Let ns kneel down and pray." After I had prayed, I said to him, " Now you pray." He prayed, and gave his heart to God. He went to his town with me, and told his people that

he no longer believed in idols and charms, but that he was a Ohristian. His father and all his people became very angry, called him all t.he names they could thin~ of, and said he was a traitor, who wanted to bewitch them and kill them. It was all very well to listen to what the white man said; but to say that all their customs that they had inherited from their forefathers were nothing but an illusion, that was more than they could bear. Before he had been honored; now he was hated. So he had to leave his town, and put up a house beside Lutete's.

Another man came one day, and brought his charms and put them on the table, saying he wanted no more of those things. He spoke in quite a savage way. I reminded him that he would have to come as a little child. But he was in real earnest, and after I had pointed out the way of salvation, he gave his heart to the Lord, and remained faithful and won many souls. The next convert came down and said that he had not been able to rest, because he had been thinking over all the bad things he ever did. He wanted to know if Jesus would forgive him. I said, "Yes; it is His business to forgive sins." Then and there he knelt down and gave his heart to the Lord. He has remained faithful ever since, and is now an ordained native pastor, and has about a hundred Ohristians under him. He goes into the villages, among the people who can not come to the station, and baptizes those who are ready for baptism, and sits at the Lord's table with the believers in those outlying places, when the missionary can not go to them.

'l'his went on until there were ten converts-fine young men. Then I thought it was time to shut up the station and go about preaching in the villages all day long. There was quite a stir in the district, and the people came to the station in such numbers that we could not go out into the towns much. They came in the morning before we were up, some of them saying that they could not sleep because of thinking of their evil deeds. Ah, that was the Spirit at work. The Gospel was indeed proving the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth. The law does not convict of sin. "By the law is the knowledge of sin"; but" when the Spirit of Truth is come, He shall convict the world of sin." The Scribes and Pharisees had knowledge of sin, but did they feel that they were sinners? "This man receiveth sinners and eateth with them," they said. Evidently they thought they were not sinners. It is the Spirit's work to convict of sin when Jesus and Him crucified is preached. The attraction of the cross is the greatest power on earth.

I organized two preaching services a day, morning and evening, and inquiry meetings all day long. You might have seen large groups of inquirers, with our first converts in the center, trying to teach them the way of life. This continued until hundreds left

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA MANTEKE

heathenism and became followers of Christ. Those people who had not known about sin now kn ew that they were sinners.

The Gospel is now being preached within a radius of thirty miles. At our station during the last year we had three hundred and thirty. nine converts, and at another station over four hnndred. Altogether in our mission over nine hnndred and fifty were baptized last year, and we do not baptize without probation. To-day there are one thou sand five hundred church members at our station, two thousand persons have been baptized, and we have fifty preachers and t eachers at work. We have a training-school for preachers and teachers carried on nine months in the year. There are twenty-five out-stations, about thirty schools, and a large medical practise and hospitals. Our A BAPI'ISMAL SERVICE' IN THIC WOODS, BANZA MANTICKB.

object is to organize self-supporting and self-extending churches. The people, poor as they are, last year gave eight hundred and forty. four dollars toward the work, which is sufficient to support all the native preachers in charge of Christian congregations. Of course, the schools are not self-supporting, as the children have nothing to pay, and the work of sending out preachers must be kept up, for of course the heathen will not support them. But so far as our work among Christians is concerned, it is self-supporting.

I like to think of the promise in Daniel, which is yet to be fulfilled: And there was given to Him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve Him: His dominion is an everlasting kingdom, which shall not pass away, and His kingdom, that which shall not be destroyed.

THE FOURTH ZIONIST CONGRESS AT LONDON.

BY ARTHUR W. PAYNE, LONDON.

" Zionism" expresses the burning desire and determined e:fl'ort on the part of a vast nnmber of Jews of all lands, in hearty unison to obtain Palestine for their home, and Jerusalem for their capital, and to restart their national life as speedily as possible. The rapid growth of the movement, and its unquestionable expansion in the immediate future, recall to mind the words of the prophet Isaiah, repeated by the apostle Paul: "There shall come out of Zion the Deliverer, He shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob;" also, the significant statement of our Savior that when they see the fig-tree (a type of Israel as a nation) shooting forth her leaves, His disciples are to "lift np their heads," for then their "redemption draweth nigh."

1. We note first, the character and circumstances of tltis Oongress. This shaking among the dry bones and their coming together, bone to his bone, is only a national and political movement, and has not at present necessarily, if at all, a religious or spiritual meaning; truly "there is no breath in them." Yet, in the central city of the British empire, the capital of the world, on the eve of the twentieth century, Jehovah, who had millenniums ago declared: "I will open your graves;" permits representatives of His people, Israel, to congregate in what has been called the finest auditorium in London-the Queen's Hall, Langham Place, W.-to proclaim through speech and through the press, before the civilized world, their soul-stirring ideal.

On entering the building on the first day of the congress, one was struck with the fact that it was the" Victorian age" which witnessed such an assemblage; for, in the center of the platform, out of the midst of ferns and palms, rose a lifelike bust of Her Majesty, the queen. Hanging from the organ and the galleries, were seen banners and flags of the various London and Provincial Zionist societies, in blue and white, with mottoes in Hebrew, and decorated with twelve stars, emblematic of the whole house of Israel, and also a symbol strangely suggesting the Trinity. There was a crowd of foreigners, mostly of Oriental type of features; a mixed company of old and young, rich and poor (tho this is an organization of the masses rather than of the classes), clllturedand unrefined Jews, male and female, conversing in the most emphatic and excited manner, and in various languages. In the area of the building were gathered four hundred delegates, deputed to represent Europe, Asia, Africa, America, and Australia, Russians and English sitting side by side, while, next to the large group of reporters, were a number of lady representatives.

About 10.30 A.M. on Monday, August 13, a bell rang, and the confusion was hushed ~s th~ crowQ. took seats. Shortly Dr. Theodol'~

THE FOURTH ZIONIST CONGRESS AT LONDON

Herzl, the" Moses" of this proposed latter-day exodus, stepped on the platform followed by Dr. Max Nordau (who, like a second Aaron, is the chief speaker), accompanied by many other Jewish celebrities. The enthusiastic reception given to these leaders surpassed description, and as the president delivered his opening address, and Dr. Nordau followed speaking on the" general position of the Jews," each sentence was listened to with intense alertness. The solemn and vivid review of the Jewish disabilities throughout the world, evoked naturally more tears than cheers; and at times, as Dr. Nordau depicted the terrible hardships of his Rumanian brethren, one vast sob seemed to rise from the great audience.

THE MEANING OF THE MOVEMENT.

2. We notice next, the "morale" or momentous meaning of this movement. God lIDd the Scrip- tures are not given a primary, or perhaps even secondary place in connection with these Zion i s t congresses, though there had been more acknowl- edgment of Him and of His prophets in the last assembly than in the three previolls gatherings in Basel. On the Jewish sabbath preceding this congress, a service was held in the synagog, Qt. St. Helen's, where Rev. S. Levy, B.A., preached from Isaiah 40: 1: "Oomfort ye, comfort ye, my people," and, while lamenting that the immediate future seems to cast shadows upon the Jews, he said it was a THEODORE HERZL. happy thonght that the con- Founder and President of the Zionist Movement.

gress should be held in the week immediately following the Sabbath of Oomfort and that the delegates should on that sabbath attend divine service; and, while quoting the Hebrew saying, "It may not be thy fate to complete the work, neither art thou free to desist from it;" he declared "the present congress to be probably the first real reunion of the scattered members of the House of Israel ever witnessed in England."

On Saturday evening, that great center of Ohristian mission work in the East End of London, Oharrington's Hall, was the scene of an immense concourse of Zionists, so enthusiastic that, as it was said1 to

calm them was like putting out a fire. Mr. J. Goldsmith sang a solo, " Blessed is He that cometh;" and Mr. Israel Zangwill, the "Charles Dickens" of the Ghetto, in supporting the resolution, praying for the blessing of the Almighty on the proceedings of the Congress, declared that the movement was as much a problem to give an ideal to the rich as to give bread to the POOl'. Dr. Herzl said that when Jerusalem was destroyed the Torah (the copy of the Law) was placed in a coffin and buried (}Utside the city walls, and this coffin was compared to Judaism. This was his reply, "They had now to open the coffin and breathe new life into Judaism, and return to their country." Dr. Max Nordau said he could best illustrate the position of affairs caused through the Anti-Semitic spirit of Europe by the case of a man traveling on an ocean liner, who after some days, approached the captain and asked for a berth-" Go sleep where you have slept the past four days." "Impossible," was the reply, "I slept on a sick man, and llDW the man is recovered and won't stand it." The wave of nationalism sweeping over the Jews had aroused latent hatred against them, and they were reduced to starvation unless they would become again agriculturists and industrialists; so they had now Hobson's choice, either Zionism or death.

At the official reception the delegates drank to each other's health in Palestinean wine, and drank to the return to Palestine, while, at,their social gatherings" Rule Britannia" and" God Save the Queen" were sung. Dr. Herzl said to the Congress, "England, great free England, commanding all the seas, will understand our aims." What, if the B~itish nation as representing" the isles and the ships of Tarshish" (Isaiah 60), should yet help on this movement by sending back the Jews in her ocean liners to their homeland! The situation is becoming so grave that something must be done shortly, for as Dr. Nordau declared," Anti-Semitism, which, according to the smiling assurances of the heads of the committees of the Jewish people, is only an ugly and passing fashion of the day, spreads to all parts of the world like a prairie fire, which rages the more as the circle widens." In Bohemia quite recently a Jew was actually condemned to death on the charge of having committed a ritual murder, and in the Czech districts Jews are greeted in the streets with the signs of throat-cutting. In France the " Universal Anti-Semitic League" has been formed, at present composed of members from France, Germany, Austria, Italy, Russia, and Spain, and its one object is to get rid of the Jews. Dr. Nordau says, " Jews are to be placed in a position compared to which that of the gipsies and even of the lepers in the middle ages was resplendent; and the pleasant hope is expressed that placed in such a position, even the wiry Jews will, with the exception of a few, be in one generation destroyed both body and soul." How near the day of Jacob's trouble seems to be! The callous spirit of

the European nation toward the sufferings of this people was well illustrated by the Afghan fable: « A fox fell into a lake. In his fear of a violent death, he called out, ' W0, the world fs coming to an end!' A peasant standing on the bank, who heard him, smilingly replied, , You are mistaken, friend, for the world is not coming to an end; I only see that a fox is being drowned.' "

Dr. Nordau, in his powerful peroration implored through the assembly, the wealthier portion of the Jewish community to work with them to conquer a home for the Jewish people. "You are able to do it," he said, "you have only to will. You have the millions; you have the connections; you have the influence; and you have the experience of great undertakings. Do for your own people a thou- sandth part of what you have done for all other nations."

Mr. L. J. Greenberg, representing England, and speaking on the statns of the Jews in this land, gave two causes for the happy position of his people here, one economic, and one religious; first, free trade, and second, the Holy Scriptures. He said, "In no European country to-day is the Bible so entirely part and parcel of life as among large sections of the English people. Those who laid the foundations of Bible literature, and preserved it throngh ages of moral darkness and ignorance-guarded it with their life's blood-are not likely to suffer persecution at the hands of those to whom the Bible is a cherished, a precious, and a sacred heritage." Yet, toward the close of this address, he spoke of the" perversions" of Jews to Christianity, and complained of the lavish expenditure employed "to make bad Jews worse Chris- tians." 'rhe veil is still upon the heart of Israel; may it soon be taken away!

OPPORTUNITIES FOR PREACHING THE GOSPEL.

3. We note the opportu1l1:ties ajforded of offering the Gospel at the gatherings. Those who know the close connection between the land, the Book, the people, and their Lord, are only sadly certain that there can be no true safety or lasting satisfaction for the Jews in Jerusalem, apart from the salvation and presence of their Messiah. It was with the object of discreetly emphasizing this fact that lectures on the Holy Land, illustrated by beautiful paintingR, were given by Rev. J. Neil, M.A., ex-chaplain to the Bishop of Jerusalem, and lantern views were shown by Rev. Samuel J. Wilkinson, of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews. These meetings, held twice a day, were largely attended, and afterward opportunity offered for personal contact and conversa- tion with those present. Models of the Tabernacle and the temples of 'Solomon and Herod were also on view, and specimens of the flora and fauna, and other products of Palestine, as well as illustrations of the customs and costumes of the East. Here friends of Israel, such as Rev. Jas. Sprunt, had opportunities of helpful intercourse with interested groups of Jews or individuals.

Rev. Marcus Bergmann, the translator of the Old and New Testament into "Yiddish" (the colloquial language of so many) distributed many copies of the Scriptures, which were most eagerly received, specially by the bright little Jewish children.

Open-air meetings were held, and from the steps of the Rev. F. S. Webster's church, All Souls, Langham Place, addresses were given in German, Yiddish, and English by Hebrew Ohristians and others, interspersed with the singing of Gospel songs. There was open opposition on the part of the more bigoted Jews. Yet it can hardly be doubted that a deep spiritual impression was made upon many by the preached and printed Word of God.

How great a debt Ohristendom owes to the Jews, through whom came originally the Scriptures, for "to them were committed the orades of God," and from them first shone forth the light of Gospel truth. "Salvation is of the Jews," and most of all Jesus, the Lord Himself, was a Jew, and was crucified for the Jews, and will yet be crowned as the King of the Jews. The Gospel is still "the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile." This was the order of the Pentecostal age, and even of the apostle to the Genhles Himself, who reminds fellowbelievers that, through their mercy, Israel is to obtain mercy.

We believe the recognition of the position of Israel and her King is the secret of successful mission work as well as the key to the mysteries of the history and prophecy of Holy Scripture. Professor Kennedy, D.D., of the Ohurch of Scotland, speaking at the S. V. M. U. Oonference, 1900, declared that every student of Jewish history and life is ready to acknowledge that many of the more unlovely traits in the character of the typical Jew to-day are the products of centuries of oppression and repression on the part of Ohristian Europe, and he reminded us that probably nine-tenths at least of modern Jewry hold fast to the twelfth article of their creed: "I believe with a perfect faith, that the Messiah will come; and altho His coming be delayed, I will await His speedy appearance." " Next year at Jerusalem" is the hopeful note with which they close their most solemn services; but, apart from individual repentance toward God and faith in our Lord Jesus Ohrist, there will be no true and permanent success in their Zionist movement. May the curse they called down on themselves, "His blood be upon us and upon our children," be speedily turned into a blessing.

Jerusalem! Jerusalem! Until thou turn again And seek with penitence of heart The Lamb thy sons have slain; Till to the Savior of mankind, Thou humbly bow the knee; Jerusalem I Jerusalem! Our tears shall flow for thee.

CHURCH BURNING IN CHINA

CHURCH BURNING IN CHINA.

llY PROF. ISAAC TAYLOR HEADLAND, PEKING UNJVERSITY.

Wednesday night of June 13th witnessed the destruction of church and mission property which it has taken fifty years to accumu- late. Five days before, on June 8th, all the missionaries from the more remote parts of the city of Peking, 'because of the rapid devel- opment of the Boxer troubles, and the orders of their various minis- ters, had fled for safety to the Methodist compound, which is within a half mile of the nearest legation, and within three-quarters of a mile of the British and American.

They began at once to fortify themselves by bricking up all the gateways to this compound, digging ditches, and stretching barbed wire fen c e s around within a few feet of the wall, cut- ting loopholes in the upper part of the large church, and gathering in- to this building all such provi- sions, stores, and clothing, as a siege might de- mand. Thiscom- pound is the largest in the METHODIST CHURCH AT TSUN·HUA., CHINA. city, containing six dwellings, one This 18 one of tbe h uUdlng8 r eported destroyed.

hospital and dispensary, one large school building, together with a litrge number of dormitories and native residences, an electric-light plant, and the church, which cost $12,000. The seating capacity of the church is two thousand, divided by rolling screens into main auditorium and Sunday-school room. There is probably no better built church in China. The outside is of pressed brick, built with- out mortar, with imitation stained glass windows, corrugated iron roof, the latest style of chair seating, decorated with elaborately carved Chinese mottoes in black and gold, finished in natural wood with board ceiling. It is furnished with electric light as well as oil chandeliers, and in every way forms a most attractive church-home.

Just three months before the Boxer troubles began in Peking a most gracious revival service was held in this church, in which all the missions of Peking and T'ung Chou joined. At this service there was a regular congregation of eight hundred. Every evening, kneeling

around the platform, the altar, and the first two rows of seats, were from one hundred and sixty to one hundred and seventy-five seekers, among whom were two Buddhist priests, old men and women of seventy and boys and girls of ten or twelve. All knelt at the close of the exhortation, and did not arise nntil the close of the meeting. All over the house they were kneeling two and two, a Ohristian and a heathen, and from that vast audience went up one chorus or prayer from the beginning to the close.

In this church there is a Ohristian Sunday-school of about eight hundred, and a heathen Sunday-school in the afternoon which sometimes reaches fifteen hundred, composed entirely of street waifs and their parents and friends. It is the church-home of more than three hundred students, boys and girls, and from it has gone ont as graduates of the Peking University, twenty-eight yonng men, twenty of whom are preaching the Gospel, or teaching, on salaries from onethird to one-tenth what they could be getting in business. Some of these are having seventy-five to one hundred and twenty baptisms a year. One of these young men during the recent siege was shot through the head and killed instantly. When the one hundred girls of the Girls' High School were shut up in this church, they went to their teacher, who was worrying about them, and told her not to do so, saying, "If we must die, how nice it will be for one hundred of us all to go to heaven together."

Rev. Oourteney H. Fenn, of the American Presbyterian Mission, writes that on the evening of June 13th, as they came out from supper, they noticed the street chapel belonging to this mission, about two hnndred yards from this large church, going up in flames. This chapel is also new. For many years the mission had applied to the board for a new chapel, but every year it was" cut out." Rev. J. F. Hayner was so enthusiastic in his desire for a new chapel, and so earnest in his work as a preacher, that Miss Douw, a lady who supports an entire mission at her own expense, gave him 1,000 titels (ounces oj silver) to build this chapel.

While it was building, one of the student graduates, already mentioned, who had given up a salary of fifty ounces of silver a month, and was preaching for ten, gave up that ten ounces, preached for nothing, taught English for a living, and during his first year teaching English he gave ten ounces toward the building of this chapel, ten ounces more toward the building of a dispensary in connection with the only chapel in the southern city, and collected two hundred ounces more from outside friendly officials, and completed the building of the dispensary. And these are two of the chapels and dispensaries which are burned to the ground. Self-sacrifice was represented by every brick and by every ounce of mortar that was in the walls of those buildings. The young man who was pastor of this street chapel

CHURCH BURNiNG IN CHINA

gave up an offer of forty dollars a month when he graduated, and began preaching for two dollars and seventy-five cents, and the young man who was pastor of the south city chapel, the only Christian chapel in a city of nearly a half million inhabitants, gave up an offer of one thousand dollars a year, and began preaching for eighty-four dollars a year, and out of that gave enough to support a student in the univerHity.

As the missionaries from the various other missions sat on the roof of this large, fine church in the Methodist miss ion and looked to the nor t h, northwest, and west, and toward the very center of the city, they could see their churches and their hom e s blaze 11 p furiously for a few hours, and then die down to a dull glow. All the i r possessions, all the keepsakes 0 f dear ones, were I~=====;;;;;;;;=========;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;i;;;;=~ destroyed by the GRADUATES FROM THE PEKING UNIVERSITY.

fire. Churches which had. been built with the pennies of Sunday-school children throughout the English-speaking world, with the rich man's liberality and the widow's mite, were alike destroyed, and self-denying, selfsacrificing natives who had endured lifelong persecutions for faith's sake, were ruthlessly murdered. The next few days were among the saddest, perhaps, Peking has ever known. There came to the compound where the missionaries were gathered parents without children, children without parents, wives without husbands, and husbands without wives, and many of those who found not their loved ones already there, returned to the places of destruction to search for them, dead or alive.

In the Presbyterian mission were two well-equipped hospitals, one for women and one for men, built up both of them very largely by the liberality of Dr. B. C. Atterbury, who spent many years of his life

BOtTSE OF' A MISSIONARY OF' THE AMERICAN BOARD IN PEKING (DESTROYED).

there, and thousands of dollars of his fortune. There was a boys' and a girls' school in which brigbt intelligent young men and women were preparing for a life-work of self-sacrifice, like those we have already named. There were also in some of the store-rooms all the earthly possessions of some families, who, having spent their ten years in faithful service in Ohina, had come to the homeland for a year's rest, or because of broken health, and there were keepsakes given to the missionaries by some of their college friends in Vassar, or Princeton, H amilton, Washington and Jefferson, or Rush, for most of them were graduates of these institutions.

At the American Board compound there was gathered all the lIIaterial for the building of a church similar to that in which the missionaries were gathered. For years the old chapel had been too small, and they had just seenred funds and purchased brick and lime, wood and iron, to build a new church. The foundations had already been laid and the walls built, but the structure was not yet completed. In that compound there was also a large printing-press which sent out hundreds of thousands of pages of Ohristian literature annually, and connected with it was the Bible Society where the emperor sent :five years ago to C( buy the kind of Bibles that were being sold to his people." There was a bookstore in which His Maj esty had purchased other Ohristian books; there was a hospital and dispellsary, and homes of both the families of the American Board representatives and those of the Woman's Board, and finally there was the Bridgeman School for girls, from which have gone out educated young women, who, with the graduates of the North Ohina Oollege, have established homes which are to the ordinary home of the heathen what an arc light is to a tallow dip.

CHURCH BURNING IN CHINA

At the London mission of both the east and west side of the city there are churches, hospitals, and dispensaries, and boys' and girls' schools. The dispensary and hospital at this mission are liberally subscribed to by the diplomatic circles in Peking and by the pro-foreign officials, and from it physicians have been invited into the forbidden city to perform operations on some of the favored eunuchs. From it have gone out men who have prepared medical works which were purchased by the emperor in his search for foreign books, and in its chapels has been done some of the most devoted street chapel preaching that has been done anywhere in China.

Miss Douw's mission on the west side was supported entirely by her own private fortune, and was doing a most beneficent work among the women.

The South Cathedral (Roman Catholic) was erected at a cost of eighty thousand dollars, and the East Cathedral at a cost of sixty thousand dollars, to say nothing of the hospitals, dispensaries, orphanages, and schools that w~re connected with them.

The S. P. G. Mission, three of whose members have been murdered by the Boxers, was in the west city, and was well equipped with church, school, hospital, and homes. Near it was the International Institute, presided over by the Rev. Gilbert Reid, whom I have known to live on ten cents a day in his efforts to economize that he might realize his hopes for a "mission to the higher classes." All of these, together with all shops and stores which had anything to do with foreigners or SLEEPER DAVIS MEMORIAL HOSPITAL, PEKING.

Hospital for women and children Includes waiting rooms, dispensary, operating rooms, and surgical and special wards. Reported destroyed.

which kept foreign goods, were burned, showing the magnitude of the Boxers' plan to rid the country of every trace of the foreign devil and his wares.

It is impossible to describe in detail the property scattered throughout these two northeastern provinces which has been destroyed-the great college building at T'ung Chou, one of the finest buildings in China, Durbin Hall in Peking, in which there was a valuable library, all the mission buildings, houses, hospitals, and dispensaries in T'ung Chon, the valuable property at 'l'sun-hua, one hundred miles east of Peking, where there are four residences, a large girls' school, a hospital and dispensary, and two chapels, all are destroyed. Throughout all the country villages the chapels have been destroyed and the Christians massacred. The summer resorts at the western hills, fifteen miles west of Peking, and all the houses and the large hall at the newly opened summer resort at Pei Tai Ho on the seashore, near Shanhaikuan, have likewise been looted and destroyed. Why? Because a superstitious secret society took it into their heads to rid the country of foreigners, and a foolish conservative party with an ambitious woman at its head encouraged them to do so.

It appears from the most reliable evidence now at hand, that almost all the property of foreigners in the provinces of Shantung and Chihli, situated in country places, or remote from the foreign settlements in the cities, has been destroyed. The property of the American Board at T'ung Chou was all destroyed, except a small street chapel, and that proved to be a rented building. In Peking nothing was left. At Wei Hsien in Shantung, one church, six dwellings, boys' and girls' boarding schools, and most of the hospital were all destroyed. At I-Chou fu the latest reports indicate that the place has been looted but not burned. At Pao-Ting fu letters discovered in the viceroy's yamen in Tientsin said that the property had all been destroyed. It appears from the conduct of the Boxers in T'ung Chou, and from the fact that the rooms of Mr. Pethick, private secretary of Li Hung Chang in Peking, were found just as he left them, the remains of his lunch still on the table, that the Boxers were well instructed as to which was foreign property and which was-not, and all Chinese property which had been used by foreigners, was not destroyed.

IN THE HEART OF BRAZIL.

BY JAMES A. GRAHA~f, ~f.D.

Among the many almost unknown tribes of aborigines, practically lost to sight and forgotten, in the vast regions of interior Brazil, are the Caraoh Indians, who inhabit the forest land on the banks of the Manoel Aves Pequefia River, a tributary of the Tocantins. Fifty years ago the tribe was settled on the Rio Somno in charge of a friar, into

IN THE HEART OF BRAZIL

whose hands their education had been committed by the imperial government. '1'hey remained under his care for some years, but withdrew into the forest when their chiefs saw the evil effects which resulted among their people from contact with the whites. A pioneering expedition has just been made to their headquarters by James A. Graham, M.D., of the South American Evangelical Mission, and t.he following accou nt of his visit to them is full of interest.* We neared the Indian encampment, which had been our goal, and in the distance heard the yelling and monotonous singing. We rode to the house of the capitao, and found the old man sleeping, but he arose and greeted us. I think this is the ugliest man I ever saw. He is not a pure Indian, having some Negro blood; his hair in consequence, unlike the Indians', is stiff and frizzled. This, with a long pointed beard, one blind eyc, aud the other squinted, a broad face and a tall body, was indeed a picture, ugly enough, tho at the same time to some extent majestic. This man seems to have the village in thorough good order, and under discipline. As well as a heathen man knows how, he cautions the people not to steal, and seems to support justice to some degree. At first things did not look very welcome. The children and women were conspicuous by their absence, tho they later on appeared in great numbers; the men were nearly all painted and armed with clubs, guns, bows and arrows, etc.; they stood at some distance from us, and did not seem at all friendly, but after I had presented the chief with a large knife, and several of the others with smaller knives, they began to gain confidence, and were completely disarmed when I gave a spoonful of gunpowder to all the young men who dared to come for it, beads to the women, and fish-hooks to the boys. " They then became very friendly, and soon we were the recipients of about a wagon load of bananas, peanuts, etc. The chief's son was very ill with fever, so I gave him some medicine, and then set out to visit the other sick people in the village, escorted by a guard of twelve naked Indians, armed with clubs, and marching in regular military style, headed by the chief and some other officials. Arriving at the sick people's doors, they would form line on either side, and let me pass in.

On returning to the chief's housl:', we had coffee with him, and talked, in Portuguese, far into the night, about God, and Jesus and His relation to God. I read a little to him from John's Gospel, and left a copy with him, telling him to ask anyhody he might meet to read it to him. He was quite willing that we should start a school in his village, and that some one should come to teach the people about God and Heaven, only he did not ~oant a friar. During this conversation, the chief explained that some people had told them we wanted to steal their children, and take them away to Oarolina on pretense of * The Secretotry of the Mission, 58 Mount Pleasant, Liverpool, will be glad to give further information with regard to these Indians.

taking them to school, but that really we wanted to steal the children to take them away to England as slaves. Of course, he said, he did not believe this any more, and saying" good night," he retired behind a palm-leaf partition to rest. Outside the Indians continued dancing, and stamping on the ground to mark time to their chants, keeping up a constant rattling of their war rattles. At twelve o'clock everything was quiet, except for the occasional yell of the night sentinel, but by three o'clock in the morning the dancers were at work again, and continued this laborious exercise until the sun rose at six o'clock.

One thing of the previous evening amused me much; this was a whole household in tears; the tears fairly rolled down their cheeks while they wailed piteously, the women vigorously rubbing the side of their heads, and the men their foreheads. I asked why they wept, and was told that a child of the family had been lost for three days, but" that now they had found him, and were weeping to show their joy at the lost being found. This incident gave me a text to tell about joy in Heaven over the lost ones coming home.

These children of the forest have one good trait, and that is love for their offspring, while the children have equal love for their parents. They never take delight in ill-treating a child, in fact, they say the spirit of an Indian must not be broken, but be always free and wild; hence parents refrain from chastising their children, and it was really touching to see how the sons of an aged sick Indian were concerned about their old father, and begged me to save him if I could. I am convinced these poor creatures have hearts which, if touched with God's Spirit, would simply blaze with love to Him. The Brazilians are cruel and hard-hearted, with an inhumanity that is scarcely credible, but I have much kindlitU' thoughts of these poor, naked, Indians.

This Caraoh tribe has three villages, called respectively (Portuguese), Serraina (Little Mountain); Gammelleira (the name of a tree); and Domeseilla (Dame or Virgin). We visited the largest, Serraina, which is composed of a large circle of twenty houses, but with a big space between each, and a wide, clear space in the middle. Every house contains a generation, not less than five families in each. The other two villages are smaller in point of size, tho I doubt if they are less numerous in population, as these people accommodate themselves to any kind of circumstance. Each village has a chief, to whom the Indians are responsible for conduct. This chief is despotic and all powerful, tho all of them recognize two revolutionists, who were prominent in the late local rebellion. They are much under the power of these two dangerous men, who are most bigoted Catholics, believing that to kill an enemy of the church is the same as killing a snake on Good Friday. I mention this, not to discourage work among the Indians, but to discourage any unsuitable worker coming out. Let

men come who know they are immortal till their work is done. Let them come, willing if need be, to live and die without seeing much visible fruit, as the amount of preliminary clearing of the ground, before much harvest can be seen, is great, very great indeed. I advise two men to come together, who know each other well.

The morning we left, the Indians were preparing for a great feast, and the chief warmly invited us to stay, but, of course, we could not, so the chief ordered them off in bands, some to fish, some to hunt, and some to gather forest fruits-the pilot declared some to steal, and all to beg. They had just received these instructions when another messenger called them together to see us off, also declaring that the Doctor did not eat farina and dried beef, hence eggs would be acceptable as a parting gift.

As a result they came with their eggs, which turned out to be nearly all with chickens inside.

This I learned was quite a com- pliment, as nearer to the present of a chicken than a fresh egg; the Indians eat them thus, and think them more "substantial." We had mounted, when we were asked to name the chief's grand- son after me, in remembrance of the visit, so in the midst of the assembled villagers, I declared the boy's namc was James. This they all repeated, but the father pro- tested it was not enough, so I CHARANTE INDJAN1 BRAZIL. added Alexander Graham, and From a photograph by Geo, R. Witte.

rode off while they continued to shout "Farewell," "Happiness,"

" Return another time," etc.

The Indians, to the number of twenty, have since returned my visit, bringing presents of bows and arrows, walking sticks, whistles, a war rattle, etc., etc. One of the chief's sons conversed with me a good deal, and as far as I could judge, they have an idea of a Great Spirit whom they call "Putu." They think he is angry when it thunders, but the idea of "Putu" loving them was new. The young Indian to whom I explained how much God loved them said, "Ah, we do not know this, but I want to know." This young man and I became very friendly; he took great delight in teaching me the names of familiar objects in his native language, and used to say, "You teach me about' Putu,' and I teach you about the Caraoh." We long to see two young men established among these Indians; our hearts warm to them with real affection, yet clearly our principal work for the present is among the Brazilians.

A BABEL OF TONGUES IN HAINAN.

BY REV. WILLIAlf J. LEVERETT, NODOA, HAINAN, Cl'IINA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (North).

In the Chinese Empire, Province of Kuantung, there is a market town named Nodoa, in the northwest part of the Island of Hainan, which surely deserves to be called "a modern Babel," for within a radius of thirty miles there are at least eight different dialects or languages spoken. In this district there are, also, differences in the character of the people, differences in customs, and often differences in dress.

Taking the island as a whole, the language t of probably the majority of the people on Hainan is, with slight dialectic differences, what we call Hainanese. Hainanese is, in fact, the" Lingua Franca" of Hainan. Many hundred years ago Hainan was colonized by immigrants from the mainland of China, opposite Formosa, so that the Hainanese of the present time is nearer like the dialects spoken at Amoy and Swatow than of the people of any other part of China. To the south and west of Nodoa is a settlement of Hak-kas (language number 2) who came over from the mainland comparatively recently; in fact, they are still immigrating. The Basel Mission have a very successful work among the Hak ka people in the northern part of the province, where they are said to number seyeral millions. One custom in which the Hak-kas of Hainan differ from some of their neighbors is that they do not bind their girls' feet, except for a short time when they are about to be married. The people of Nodoa itself call their native speech Mandarin (language number 3). This language is spoken to the north and west of Nodoa, in the district city, and several large market towns, where, in some cases, it almost entirely excludes the Hainanese. 'rradition says that this" Mandarin" was brought direct from Peking many years ago by the exiled poet-official Siu Dan-po and his followers. But whoever transplanted it from its far northern home, friends from the north, who have visited Nodoa, say that it has wofully departed from its pristine beauty. To the north of Nodoa there is a place where the people speak a dialect of the Cantonese (language number 4). They come from Kau-ciu, which is situated on the mainland, nearly half way from the Hainan Straits to Canton.

The Loi or Li, the aborigine of Hainan, talks an entirely different t Several times, for convenience, I use the word language rather loosely, for, technically, however greatly they may differ from one another, the forms of speech of different parts of China are generally known as dialects, on account of the peculiar nature of the common written language. Properly, only three languages have been enumerated in my article, the Chinese, the Loi or Li, and the Miau-tse.-W. J. L.

A BABEL OF TONGUES IN HAINAN

language from the Chinese, and also from the Miau-tse or aborigines of the Chinese mainland. His words, and possibly also his disposition, are much more like the Siamese or Laos. We generally distinguish the Lois as "Wild J.Jois" and "Tame Lois." The Wild Lois, who inhabit the mountainous interior of the island, live a wild life, and are still in tribal relations. Tribe differs from tribe in dialect, in the pattern tattooed on the women, and, when they come up to market, in the style of coat and skirt they wear. The men, except for different modes of doing up their hair, behold each other on their native heath, differing only as God made them to differ. Without doubt, the Wild Lois, even within thirty miles of Nodoa, belong to several TEACHERS AND SCHOLARS AT THE PRESBYTER]A~ MISSION IN NODOA, HAINAN, CHINA.

Those seated in the mlddJ e row are a preacher, two teachers, Rod students.

different tribes, but from lack of certain knowledge on that point we will class them all together (language number 5).

The region inhabited by the Tame Lois lies to the north of the mountains and between them and the sea. Like the Chinese, they live in villages, cultivate the land, have prosperous market towns, and schools with scholars that have taken degrees in the prefectural ana provincial examinations. The Tame Lois are known as Dam-ciu Lois, Lim-ko Lois, and King-toa Lois, so-called from the names of the thirteen districts on Hainan. The Dam-cius (language number 6) and Limkos (language number 7) make up a large part of the population about Nodoa, the former to the northwest, and the latter to the north-

east. Besides differing in speech, they have evident differences in customs. The Lim-ko peasant women wear the plain Ohinese cuat and trousers of dark blue cloth. The Dahl-ciu women, on the other hand, wear a long coat and a skirt, often white, are inveterate betel nut chewers, and are much more likely than the Lim-kos to leave their husbands at home on a market day, and come up to town to do the trading.

There still remain those who are called by the Cantonese the "Miau-tse," the aborigines of the Ohinese mainland (language number 8). There are many villages of them in the hills, where they cultivate mountain rice and follow out their own peculiar customs. They can be often seen on the mission compound, the women gaily attired with curiously embroidered headkerchiefs and jackets, and their skirts stamped prettily with an odd pattern; for the Mian, unlike the Loi, by an ancient treaty with the Ohinese, may wear his native costume openly in the market towns. Such is the" Babel" of eight languages, which is not lessened any by a scattering of Hunanese soldiers, Oantonese shopkeepers, and King-toa Loi carpenters.

This "Babel" may seem a rather strange place in which to open a mission station, but when Nodoa was occupied there were already over one hundred applicants for baptism to start with. Time proved that almost all these had come from unworthy motives, but through them were brought others who have made it possible, after getting rid of the unworthy ones, to establish a substantial work. Last year the increase in the number of Ohristians was fifty per cent. The attitude of the literati and officials is very encouraging. The former in time of danger from famine and again from insurrection have come to us for counsel and moral support, and the latter, when Nodoa was actually attacked by several hundred robbers, garrisoned the mission compound with their soldiers, and when the danger was over handed back the premises and all they contained without even a tea cup missing-a fact that will mean a good deal to those familiar with the ways of Ohinese soldiery. The people among whom we work seem, moreover, to be more willing than in many parts of Ohina, to give financial proof of their appreciation of a Ohristian education and foreign medical treatment.

This Babel also brings in part its own remedy, for a boy educated at Nodoa must be indeed dull if he can speak but one language. So that the gift of tongues, if it has not been bestowed on the missionaries at Nodoa, yet comes quite easily to those who are probably the most effective evangelists in Ohina-the missionaries' native helpers.

THE CAUSES OF THE CRISIS IN CHINA

THE CAUSES OF THE CRISIS IN CHINA.* BY THE REV. J. S. WHITEWRIGHT, CHING CHOU FU, SHANTUNG, NORTH CHINA.

Missionary of the Baptist Missionary Society.

The writer of the following very remarkable paper, having lately returned from the interior of Sh.antung province, and having lived since 1881 close to the region where the so-called "Boxer" movement took its rise, is competent as few others are to write as to the origin and development of the present anti-foreign struggle in China. He has had special opportunities for meeting with large numbers of Chinese of the official and literary classes, and gives mainly facts within his own knowledge, quoting also the opinions of Chinese of all classes which throw light on the conditions that have led up to the present terrible crisis. Those who have seen this paper and who are most competent judges pronounce it unsurpassed as a clear exhibition of the subject.-EDITOR.

Three distinct stages are clear in this present anti-foreign movement. 1. Soon after the seizure of Kiao Chou by Germany, a good deal of ill feeling arose, and active opposition was shown by Chinese; German surveyors wel'e attacked, and reprisals were made by German troops. 2. 1Vhen the Governor of Shantung last year gave the Boxers his moral support by ordering the troops he sent against them not to fire, and to be careful not to hurt them in any way. This governor refused to see a deputation of the gentry of his own capital, who came to petition that he would take vigorous action against these rebels. 3. When, to the horror of the whole world, the Chinese government deliberately threw off the mask and made war on the civilized world.

The whole history of China, in its relations with other powers, shows a state of intolerable pride and insolence, profound ignorance, together with unparalleled duplicity and inhumanity on the part of Chinese officials. The primary cause of the present state of affairs is, then, to my mind, to be found in this pride, ignorance, duplicity, and inhumanity of the Chinese government. The immediate cause is the seizures of Chinese territory by European powers, and the attempt to open up China for purposes of trade.

It is needless to go into the history of Chinese diplomacy. The English embassy under Lord Amherst, in 1816, was summarily dismissed because its members refused to knock their heads on the ground nine times in succession to the Chinese emperor. In 1860 Mr. (afterward Sir Harry) Parkes, together with a number of other envoys were seized and brutally tortured. He was questioned while kneeling with his arms twisted behind him, and only escaped prolonged torture by pretending to faint. During the recent war with Japan, and while the victorious Japanese were driving the Chinese armies before them, an insolent proclamation was issued by the Chinese government, stating that "the dwarfs had rebelled, but there are not many of them; let them therefore be l3urrounded," etc. There is nothing new whatever in the present attitude of the Chinese government. It is only that matters have come to a head and are now on a colossal scale.

A Chinese well acquainted with foreign affairs once propounded the question: "How is it that our officials so often get the better of yours in … Condensed from the Baptist Missionary Herald, London.

diplomacy?" He added, "Your officials are men of high character, ability, and education, and yet ours, vastly their inferiors, get the better of them." He replied to his own question by saying that the Englishmen were men of honor, who did not know how to tell lies, but that the Chinese officials gloried in lying and deceit, and congratulated one another when they deceived the foreigner.

Their standard of honor and honesty may be judged by their dealings with their own people. When the. Tai Ping princes surrendered to Li Hung Chang, on the solemn promise that their lives would be spared, they were immediately beheaded. The fierce wrath of Gordon when he heard of the foul deed will be remembered. This is the value of the word of honor of a great and representative Chinese statesman.

The number of different theories put forward in this country as to the causes of the present condition is astonishing. British ambassadors and consuls have been blamed, the ministers of other powers, the governments of Germany and Russia, the English government for not interfering before, again for interfering too much. Li Hung Chang'S tour round the world has been suggested as the cause of it all. The fact that German soldiers have been used to drill Chinese troops, that missionaries appealed to their consuls too often, and finally the Christian religion itself, has been blamed.

There are people who seem to think that the explanation of great world movements, and even of great campaigns, is to be found in the particular wording of a par:ticular despatch or in the revision of a telegram. To understand the present war in South Africa we have to go back at the very least half a century, and the same principle applies to China.

During the last five years China has lost Formosa and its suzerain state, Korea, while bodies of Russian troops have been sent into the great province of Manchuria "to guard the railway." The Chinese may be excused in interpreting the phrase about guarding the railway as meaning something else, even tho they have brought it on themselves by the exceedingly doubtful protection afforded by Chinese troops to foreigners engaged in construction. The territories thus lost are very rich and extensive.

It may surprise some to learn that in the two years previous to the present disturbances, a vastly greater number of Europeans penetrated into the interior of North China, among the foreign-hating, foreigndespising Chinese, than were seen in these regions in the previous two centuries. This sudden influx of foreignerll, many of whom are engaged in making or guarding the railways that have so long been dreaded by .the Chinese as the means that foreigners desired to use in bringing in troops to take their country, is sufficient of itself to account for a great deal of the intensely anti-foreign feeling recently manifested.

The conclusion might be arrived at that the sole cause of the present trouble is to be found in the seizure of Chinese territory. No doubt this, together with the irresponsible discussion as to the division of the whole of China among the powers of Europe, has been the immediate cause of the present crisis. How comes it to pass that they took such action, from the seizure of Hongkong sixty years ago up to the seizure of Kiao Chou by the Germans? It has to be remembered that the governments of Europe had borne very long with China-with its dishonesty, incapacity, and deceit. This ought to be said, even when it is held, as I strongly

THE CAUSES OF THE CRISIS IN CHINA

do hold, that these recent seizures were a mistake, to say nothing more; and that concessions such as at Shanghai, involving no government or tracts of territory, would have served all purposes of trade, and have been also to the very great advantage of China and the whole world. It may be that the nations of Europe have attempted recently to go too fast.

With regard to the attitude of the German authorities at Kiao Chou, the writer had a conversation with a Christian convert of fifteen years' standing. He had worked for Germans at Kiao Chou during the whole of last winter. He said: "I had heard that the Germans treated the Chinelle badly; and now, after having lived among them and worked for them, I say to you that the Germans treat the Chinese far better than the Chinese treat each other." The native contractors used to keep back part of the wages of the workmen; and when this was discovered, German officials took the trouble to pay into the hands of each workman, at considerable labor to themselves, his just wages. It did not accomplish altogether what was sought, as everybody who has lived in the interior would know, but that was not the fault of the officials in question; they did all in their power to do what was right in the matter. My friend told me, further. that the prices paid for contracts were not only fair, but generous; but that the contracts were secretly sublet and the workmen ground down.

Last year, in the course of a long conversation with an official of rank, who had been sent by the Chinese government to settle difficulties of a serious nature that had arisen on account of the prosecution of the railway in Shantung province, he stated that the men to blame for the disturbances were the native officials, who neglected to inform the people of the rights which the Germans had acquired, and of their aims and objects. They allowed the people to remain in ignorance, and with the most disastrous misconceptions with regard to foreigners generally, and the Germans in particular. This man was one of the few liberal and enlightened officials. He was very despondent about the progress of his country, and when it was pointed out to him that it only needed a larger number of men with ideas like his own to help to bring about a gradual change for the better, he replied, that there was absolutely no hope for the present; that the high authorities were, the majority of them, men who knew practically nothing about affairs outside China, and were determined to have no change and no reform. Pointing to his son, a lad of nineteen, he said: "There is the hope of China; it is in the next generation." As the" Boxer" movement began in the German" sphere of 'influence," it may be well to keep such facts in mind. During the Japanese war an official, in the course of a confidential conversation, gave as his view that the lamentable condition of affairs at that time was to be traced to the "utter insincerity" of the central government. A leader of a Chinese religious sect expressed himself in almost identical t6rma some time after.

With regard to the statement that the action of missionaries had tended to produce the present state of affairs, we have heard of Buddhist and Mohammedan, and other missionaries in England; and even if they were to come in numbers-say as many as fifty men to forty millions of Englishmen, which would be aquivalent to fifty missionaries to a population of over forty millions in a given section of China-it is very evident that the irritation caused by the presence of these few men in Eng-

land would be infinitesimal when compared with that produced by the seizure of English ports, with large hintedands and perpetual talk about the dividing up of England among other powers. The said missionaries might fare very badly when the English people came to believe in the designs of governments to which they belonged; but that would hardly be their fault.

The Baptist Mission in Central Shantung, close to the region where the present anti-foreign movement began, succeeded in establishing very friendly relations with the people in the district where its work was carried on. This is well known throughout China among all who have paid any attention to these questions. It is the rule of the mission that every man should make himself acquainted with Chinese etiquette, etc., so as to be able to conform himself to the manners and customs of the people. No man is given the status of a full missionary by his society until he has served three years' probation on the field, and passed four examinations in the language. They have exerted themselves in various ways to enlighten the people and make friends with them, knowing very well that enemies and people who are filled with suspicion can not be made converts. Both friends and converts were made. Appeals to consuls have been discouraged, and have only been made when other efforts have been exhausted. These appeals have been very rare indeed. In the early days of the first station great caution was exercised. In those days they seldom went out without hearing some unpleasant epithet addressed to them; and it is evident that it is to the interest of the missionary in the interior, if only for his own comfort, to try to produce a better state of things. The missionaries did their utmost to establish friendly relations, and before long succeeded. This year, February 7, the writer left his station for Europe on furlough. The leaving was a very pleasant contrast to the treatment of eighteen or nineteen years ago. Neighbors came out, not to revile, but to bid farewell in most friendly fashion, and to say they would be glad to see him back again. This is only mentioned as typical of the experience of missionaries in the interior when they have been enabled to establish themselves and gain the confidence of the people. The troubles that have come to missionaries almost invariably come from people outside, from those beyond the reach of their influence.

The Marquis of Salisbury lately spoke some very wise words of counsel to missionaries. The writer has the honor to belong to a mission which has done not only what the prime minister advises, but a good deal more. He would desire with profound respect to add to the advice given to missionaries, also "all residents in the East, and especially all travelers in the interior." It has to be remembered that missionaries are, after all, few, and the others very many. Up to three years ago missionaries were living in the central and eastern sections of Shantung province in great peace and quietness, our relations with the people improving year by year. The district referred to is inhabited by over twenty millions of people. Then came the occupation of Kiao Chou. At first the Chinese did not seem to be able to understand what it meant, but gradually, as the surveys for the railway were pushed on, and as miners, prospectors, surveyors, travelers, began to move about the district, they began to realize the position. Their ideas were further accentuated when land was purchased for the railway, and Chinese officials deliberatelr, on the testimonr of men of their own number, kept infor-

THE CAUSES OF THE CRISIS IN CHINA

mation from the peasantry which would have facilitated matters. The missionaries who were there before all this, with few exceptions, wore the native costume, they all spoke the Chinese language, and were thor- oughly acquainted with the manners, customs, and prejudices of the people. In previous years a foreign traveler was very rarely seen; but now in one fortnight more foreign travelers in foreign dress passed over the main roads than were seen in twenty years previously. Some of these, without having any idea whatever that they were doing anything at all offensive, some who were commendably anxious to conciliate the Chi- nese, did things which gave rise to a great deal of suspicion and unrest.

To give a few typical instances within my own personal knowledge. Two travelers in foreign dress, wearing the short tight-fitting jacket which the Chinese in the interior think to be hardly decent, and which they so dislike and despise, rode up to the door of a missionary's house, with their sporting rifles over their shoulders. They had to the Chinese mind the appearance of foreign cavalry soldiers. It did ncit much mat- ter in the city in which we lived, as we were on good terms with the magistrates and people, but it might have mattered a good deal if they had happened to travel into a hostile district.

It may be well to note here with regard to taking the life of animals in sport that it is contrary to the religious ideas of very many of the Chinese, and while the people in the neighborhood of treaty ports may have got used to the idea that some foreigners are sportsmen and may even have ceased to care about it, it is by no means so in the interior. In January of this year, another traveler was staying a night at the house of a medical missionary. He produced a pair of Mauser revolvers for inspection, and explained their capabilities, hitherto unknown at that station, which possessed no weapons. He called attention to a dent on the but of one of the revolvers, and explained that he had seen a dog that morning eating part of a human body, and was so disgusted, that he shot the dog. He fired two shots, but the dog did not die at once, so he hit him over the head with the revolver and killed him. Now, the horror and disgust was very natural, especially in a man who was not accustomed to such a spectacle, but the dog belonged to some one who, tho he might have no care for his dog, would very much resent his being killed by a foreigner. His shooting at all was the serious thing-it called attention to the fact of his being armed with superior and deadly weapons.

Another traveler was taking photographs in a promiscuous manner as he traveled. Now, some Chinese have a superstitious fear of being photographed. No one who understood the people would think of taking photographs in the interior of China except where he was very well known and with the consent of the people, One of the worst cases was when a party of travelers was observed to measure the city walls of the city of Wei Hsien. Strolling on the embankment, it was perhaps only to decide an idle bet, and tho nothing was done at the moment, for days after the whole city was in a furor of indignation at what they regarded as an outrage. The travelers in the meantime passed on, and, doubtless, reported that all was quiet. They did not hear what was said, and would not have understood it if they had; but the American missionaries, who have a large station just outside the city, had to bear the brunt of it all.

Within my own experience I have known of more unwise things

being done in a month by travelers and others than by the whole mis- sionary body in Shantung in twenty years. Indeed, there is no com- parison: no missionary would dream of doing such things as above men- tioned. It should be very clearly understood that in many cases it was simply ignorance of the language, manners, customs, and prejudices of the people, that was the reason of the offense given. If a missionary, after nineteen years of application, feels that he has a great deal to learn, what about the man who has not been nineteen days in the country and does not feel at all called upon to seek advice and learn how to comport himself ?

In Manchuria Scotch and Irish Presbyterians have a large mission work, but there also, during the last three years, the missionaries have been very few, and other foreigners, surveyors, engineers, etc., not to speak of large numbers of Cossack soldiers, have been very many. In a district where there are, say, half a dozen missionaries, there are hundreds, perhaps thousands, of Cossacks. As I am speaking mainly of my own experiences, and have not lived in Manchuria, I will not venture on any opinion as to how far the Cossacks are likely to seek to attempt to accommodate themselves to the manners, customs, and prejudices of the Chinese. I will leave all that to the historic imagination of my readers. With regard to the mi3sionaries, Mrs. Bishop, a traveler of a very different stamp from some of those mentioned above, who spent some time among the mission stations making a study of their work, speaks of the esteem in which they were held, and states that "on all public and private occasions, they were treated with respect."

A good deal is said as to the confusion that must be caused by the differences between the various Christian churches. It is not so "confusing to the Chinese philosophic mind with a religion adapted to its own needs" as is supposed. The Chinese have not one religion, but several. The writer has often stood on a mound from which could be seen Confucian, Buddhist, and Taoist temples, also a Mohammedan mosque. There were also other temples that it would be difficult to class under the head of any religion. The Chinese have also many religious sects, and the general idea is that all these religions are seeking to do good and save men from sorrow. The Chinese are well accustomed to the idea of various religions and sects, and they tolerate Christianity more readily than perhaps any other nation in history, when once thev come to have any accurate idea as to what Christian doctrine really is. It has also to be remembered that among all Protestant missions there is a tendency to draw more and more together: The relations of English and American missionaries in the Shantung district are of the most cordial character. With regard to German missionaries, the only fault. that their American and English colleagues have to find is that there are so few of them. Those on the field have worthily carried on the scholarly traditions of their country. There are no books more highly appreciated by all missionaries than the ahle works of the late Dr. Faber. The" confusion" has been exaggerated.

It may be difficult to gain a hearing for a good word on behalf of the Chinese people at this time-that is, for the Chinese as a whole, regarding them as distinct from the present governing class. With regard to the present government it is sufficient to say that the cup of its iniquity has long been full to overflowing. It by its own action in making war on the civilized world has demonstrated the truth of the statement made

19oo.J THE CAUSES oF' THE CRIsIS IN OtttNA

at the beginning of this article that the primary cause of the present horror is to be found in the boundless pride, ignorance, duplicity, and inhumanity of the rulers of China. It is not fair, however, to class all the Chinese with the present governing authorities. Many could speak of great kindness shown to them by Chinese. The writer's own relations with the Chinese of all classes of society have been in the main very happy, and they have been more and more so as the years went by. After living a few years in China I was taken ill. It was worth some suffering to receive the kindly congratulations of heathen neighbors on recovery. Servants are very often found faithful and loyal, especially in times of trouble and illness. Our whole mission in Central Shantung is indebted to a native gentleman who hal:! come forward again to serve us. He comes to my mind just now, as a message from the kindly old Confucianist has recently reached me through a colleague. He expresses the hope that I have" reached England in peace, and that while there he hopes there will be safety from the Boers." (His geography il:! vague.) After famine relief many missionaries received very cordial expressions of gratitude, yet it has been said that the Chinese people are destitute of gratitude. There may be reasons for contrary experience in ordinary intercourse with the Chinese-it may be the old attempt to "hustle the East" on a small scale.

There is a growing" Reform Party" even in China, and numbers of the younger officials have come under its influence. It was an infinite pity that the young emperor could not have received the united support of all civilized powers when he started on his career for the renovation of his country.

The Chinese have no more loyal friends, and none who have such faith in their future as a race, than the members of the missionary body. One has only to mention the names of Prof. Legge, who undertook and brought to completion the colossal task of translating into English the whole of the Chinese classics; the great scholar Chalmers; Muirhead, who for over half a century has labored in Shanghai, honored and beloved by all who know him; Griffith John, great preacher and translator. Among the Americans, the names of Nevius, Mateer, and Corbett readily occur. Scores of others could be mentioned, both English and American, who have grown old in the service of the ChineEe. The few names just mentioned represent together over three hundred years of service-evangelistic, educational, and literary.

There are those of us living in the interior of China, trying to become Chinese to the Chinese, to speak their tongue, to appreciate their sacred books, to think their thoughts, to do all in our power to heal their diseases, to help them in time of famine, to enlighten their ignorance, to show them the value of Western science and civilization, and, above all, and supremely, to give them that religion which we believe alone can lead men to the highest moral, intellectual, and material advancement. Still, we have not forgotten that we are of the English blood, and have tried to live so as in no way to dishonor our flag. While keenly conscious how far we fall short of our ideals, we have sought to live in a manner worthy of our churches and the glorious traditions of the missionary body, to belong to which we regard as our highest honor.

LIST OF PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES KNOWN TO HAVE BEEN MASSACRED FROM THE BEGINNING OF "BOXER" MOVEMENT TO SEPTEMBER 11, 1900.

BY REV. JOHN R. HYKES, SHANGHAI, CHINA.

SHANTUNG, December 31, 1899; Church of signed" C. W. Price," and dated August England Mission. (S. P. G.) 13, which said: .. This man will tell our situation and is trustworthy." The mes- Rev. S. M. Brooks. senger said: .. A party. of three men, four CHIHLI, about June 1, 1900; Church of Eng- women, and three chIldren, left that city under escort on the 15th of August, and land Mission. (S. P. G.) they are reported to have been shot." Rev. H. V. Norman. TAIYUENFU, June 27; .. Sheoyang" (Inde- Rev. C. Robinson. pendent Baptist) Mission. PAOTINGFU, June 30; American Presbyte- Miss Coombs. (The evidence of her death is a letter in rian Mission. German, dated July 6, and seen by Mr. Rev. and Mrs. F. E. Simcox, (three chil- Stevenson, the Deputy Director of the Chilla Inland Mission, in which it is stated dren). that there was a riot June 27, and that C. V. R. Hodge, M.D., and Mrs. Hodge. Dr. Edwards's Hospital was destroyed, G. Y. Taylor, M.D. and Miss Coombs killed. The letter was PAOTINGFU, July 1; American Board Mis- sewn in the sole of the messenger's shoe, and altho he was repeatedly stripped and sion. searched, it was not found.) Rev. H. T. Pitkin. Miss A. A. Gould. T~r:o~~ITrr~~ ~¥~r:;A1;:[~;~n Board. Miss M. S. Morrill. PAOTINGFU, July 1; China Inland Mission. TAIYUENFU, July9; "Sheo Yang " Mission. Rev. and Mrs. B. Bagnall, (one child). Dr. and Mrs. Lovitt, (one child). Rev. William Cooper (of Shanghai). Rev. and Mrs. C. W. Stokes. HSIAO YI, SHANSI, June 3u; China Inland Rev. and Mrs. J. Simpson. Rev. A. J. Hoddle (Independent). Mission. Miss DuvaI. Miss Whitchurch. Miss Stewart. Miss E. E. Searell. NEAR THE YELLOW RIVER (while fleeing TAIYUENFU, July 9; English Baptist.

from Shansi), July 15 or 16; China Inland ~:;: :~g :~:: .f.ar'{j~!er~~gd.children). Mission. Rev. and Mrs. G. McConnell, (one child). Rev. and Mrs. Whitehouse. Miss King (of Yang-chou). TAIYUENFU, July 9; China Inland Mission. Miss Burton. (Miss F. E. Nathan, Miss M. R. Nathan, Dr. and Mrs. Miller Wilson, (one child). and Miss Heayman, of the C. I. M., are Miss J. Stevens (of Ho-chou). supposed to have been with this party, Miss M. E. Clark. and to have shared their fate. TAIYUENFU; British and Foreign Bible So- K'U CHEO, CHEKIANG (Chu-chou). July 21 and 22; China Inland Mission. ciety. Rev. and Mrs. D. B. Thompson, (two chil- Mr. and Mrs. W. T. Beynon, (three children). dren). Miss Desmond. (The above are believed to have been Miss Manchester. massacred at Taiyuen on the 9th of July, Rev. and Mrs. G. F. Ward, (one child). for the following reasons: Miss Sherwood. Miss Thirgood (of Chang-shan). 1. The last word received from any for- EN ROUTE TO HANKOW FROM SHANSI, eigner in the city was the letter of July 6, July 13; China Inland Mission. referred to above. Miss Rice (of Lu-Cheng). Mr. Saunders' children, Isabella and Jessie, 2. A number of .. urgent" telegrams July 27 and August 8. sent from here between the 1st and the Mrs. E. J. Cooper, August 6, (child Aug. 17). 10th of July have not been answered. Miss Huston, August 11. Two of Mr. Lutley's children. 3. The missionaries who have escaped TAIKU, SHANSI, July 31; American Board. from the cities nearest to the capital re- Rev. and Mrs. D. H. Clapp, (one child). port a general massacre in the city. Rev. G. L. Williams. Rev. F. W. Davis (of Fen-Chou-Fu). 4. No less than three despatches from Miss R. Bird. officials in Taiyuen have been seen in the Miss M. L. Partridge (of Li-man). yamens to which they were sent, in all (The evidence of their death is a messen- of which it is stated that 37 foreigners ger sent from Fen-Chou-Fu by Rev. C. and 30 native converts were murdered on W. Price, who said he was perfectly trust- the 9th of July. worthy. FEN-CHOU-FU, SHANSI; American Board. 5. Pere Robert has information of the Rev. and Mrs. E. R. Atwater, (two children). massacre having occurred on that date Rev. and Mrs. C. W. Price, (one child). (July 9), and he gives the names of two FEN-CHOU-FU; China Inland Mission. ~::~~~~~~m~d.and Fatosati), known to Rev. and Mrs. A. P. Lundgren (Kiai-hsin). Miss Eldrid (of Yang-chou). 6. L'Echo de Chine, the French news- paper published at Shanghai, has pub- (These three memhers of the China In- lished a detailed account of the massacre land Mission are known to have been vis- as furnished by its own correspondent at iting at Fen-Chou-Fu in June. Letters Hienhien. He confirms the date, July 9. have been received from them up to June IANG-KAO, (date unknown); Christian and 28, in which they say that there had al- Missionary Alliance. ready been a riot at Mr. Atwater's place, Mr. and Mrs. O. Bingmerk and that all were congregated and barri- SHEO YANG, SHANSI, (date unknown); caded in Mr. Price's house. The evidence Sheo-yang Mission. of this massacre is a messenger who ar- Rev. and Mrs. W. W. Pigott. rived at Tientsin on the 2nd of Septembp-r (News has been received here that two from Fen-Chou-Fu. He brought a rag foreigners have been murdered in Sheo· yang. This was Mr. Pigott's station. and it is probable that he and his wife were the victims.)

CHRIST OWNED AND DISOWNED IN lNDIA

CHRIST OWNED AND DISOWNED IN INDIA.* BY MISSIONARY HOCH.

Even a superficial glance at what is going on in India will easily persuade the observer that at present the utmost animation and activity are prevailing in the religious sphere. As if in anticipation of a coming storm, the old and crumbling structure of the ancestral religion is undergoing a close examination, in the view of strengtheningand renewing the foundations, of repairing breaches, of covering exposed angles. Here and there a turret also, in the most modern style, is built on, and the building receives a new coat of stucco. It is as if the people, long enthralled under the spell of idolatry and caste, were now beginning to awake out of their sleep of many ages. The dead bones are stirring, everything is becoming fluent, there appears a previously unknown seeking and inquiring after reform in the religious and social sphere.

We take the .view-point of the evangelical missionary labor of the now closing century. The leaven of the Gospel has penetrated as a mighty ferment into the sinews of the people, before so dead, and we can see with our eyes how it has leavened the lump. True, it "is not the preaching of the Gospel alone which has induced this change. The invading power of Western culture and civilization has essentially contributed, in bringing the Indian people to a consciousness of the contrast in which the old Hindu religion stands in many particulars to the simplest dictates of the healthy human reason, and at the same time of the hindrance which it forms to the national well-being and the urgent social reforms. It has brought the cultivated Hindu into that inner schism of a peculiar double life-a double life that is pressed between what, as an enlightened man, he thinks and speaks in his enthusiasm for reform and freedom, and what, as a slave of caste and his family, he is constrained to do. It is a hybrid position which, by reason of its untruthfulness is, in the long run, untenable, and must lead either to moral bankruptcy or to a radical breach with the unworthy situation. Alas! the Western culture, which has been variously introduced to the Indian people in divorce from Christianity, nay, in antagonism with it, has aggravated this innate discord, which, in some way or other, must, in time, have come to view, by a precipitation of it, before the people had gained the inner strength to overcome it, and at the same time, by withholding from them that means which is alone in a position to supply them with this strength.

It is, therefore, a Divine disposition that the Gospel, partly before the migl;tty invasion of Western culture, partly together with it, could unfold its activity, partly to tear down, partly to build up, for the transformation of the Indian people. For we need not fear contradiction in saying that the Indian people, so religiously disposed, will not be permanently satisfied with a religionless civilization. And, altho in the last decades, many cultivated men have gone over, after their faith in their ancestral religion had been shattered, to the atheism and materialism imported from the West, yet this has come about not so much out of irreligiousness of principle, as out of a more or less instinctive opposition to Christianity. Their wish was to defend themselves thereby against the claims of the Gospel. On the other hand, men are now coming to perceive that enlightenment and cultivation without religion, not only undermine faith in the ancestral religion, but also indirectly level the way for Ohristian- • Extracts from Evangelisches Missions-Magazin.

ity; for the more the Indian religion loses credit with its adherents, the more it stands out against such appropriate reforms as may render it acceptable even to the cultivated, the less prospect it has of being able to check the mighty advance of Christianity. The present watchword, therefore, is: Return from the materialistic philosophy of the West to the monistic philosophy of the ancient Rishis, a relief philosophy sprung out of the religious genius of the Indian people. Accordingly, endeavors are made to bring the present generation again into the knowledge of their ancestral religion; the youth, now growing up, ought, it is held, to obtain an impression of the rich treasures of deep wisdom and genuine piety contained in the ancient religious books. Sanskrit schools are opened, and prizes proposed, as an encouragement to the study of the Shastras. Attempts are also made to elevate the priesthood. " As missionaries and soldiers are trained for their respective calling," so declares, for instance, an association of the adherents of the .Madhwajari sect in South India, "so it is also our design to bring on priestly Muthas by instruction in the Vedanta Shastras, so that they may be in a position to instruct us seculars also, and others. The times when one worshiped dumb idols are gone by. Accordingly, our priesthood ought to be zealously conserved to develop itself thoroughly for its calling, so as to gain from other classes the consideration due to it." People begin to be ashamed of the uncultivated priests and high priests (Swami) and of their reactionary measures, such as excommunication of such as have taken up residence in England, and demand of them, in recognition of the signs of the time, to put themselves at the head of the reform movements.

This deeply-felt need of social reform serves no less to bring the religious questions into the foreground of the public interest. For most of the social evils of India are so thoroughly fused with religion, that every attempt to remove them comes in conflict with a religiously sanctioned order. In such a case the ultimate question is whether Hinduism shall or shall not continue to subsist in its traditional order. Yet the craving for social reforms, such as the modification of caste, the elevation of the female sex, the abolition of the joint family system, etc., are the inevitable result of the incoming 'Vestern civilization, and of the necessities of the new life which it has aroused. The strait-jacket of ancient haste no longer fits the enlightened view of life; it has already had to suffer many rents, and even yet it is not wide and elastic enough. Will not in the end the new most completely shatter the ancient wine-skins II And what then? Thus the social problems likewise make urgent a reformation of the outworn religion.

It lies in the nature of the case, that these modern reform movements within the Indian religion stand in conscious antagonism to Christianity. For their impelling motive is resistance to the latter, and the problem which they seek to solve is: to assure to the Indian people the enjoyment of the Western culture without the acceptance of Christianity. Yet every reasonably penetrating observer will recognize in thesejDovements the mighty influence of previous missionary effort, and this so much the more, as it is unmistakably for the most part truths borrowed from Christianity, with the help of which the effort is making to reanimate Christianity. It is becoming little by little the mode, to read Christian thoughts into the old religious books of India. In this respect these people are merely following the fashion set by Swami Vivekananda at the Congress of Religions in Chicago.

CHRisT OWNED AND DISOWNED IN iNDIA

A peculiar inst,ance of this is offered in the essay of K. Sundaram, M.A., an eminent Brahman, esteemed as orthodox, a professor in the state college at Kumbakonam. The essay bears the interest;ng- ,;itle: "The Mission of Jesus in the Light of the Vedanta Philol!o(>phy." The author proceeds from the assumption that Jesus was an Asiatic, and that therefore it is to be assumed that his views concerning "the prob- lem of eternal life" have been influenced by his Asiatic t;emperament, his Asiatic sympathies and environments. He is inclined to assume that Jesus has been influenced by Indian teachings, but is also honest enough to allow that such an influence is not historically demonstrable. What now, according to the Brahman's view, is "Asiatic" in the teaching of'

Jesus? First, his conservatism, which he thinks appears in his saying that He came not to abolish the law or the prophets, but to fulfil. From this he draws the conclusion, that Jesus has rejected no form of religious truth whatever as error, but, like the Vedantists, has only acknowledged higher and lower gradations of truth. He speaks then of Jesus' moral teaching, and finds it comprehended in the double commandment of love. In this latter, he thinks, lies the newness of Jesus' teaching, and thereby He has set the principle of inwardness in place of the outward ceremonialism of the Old Testament religion. But for India, he maintains, this principle is nothing new; the Indian religion has from of old had and cherished a mystical, spiritual element, indeed he will have it that this is its soul, and the deepest reason why it has been able to maintain itself to this day. Especially, in his view, is the commandment of love the essential import of the Bhagavadriter and of the Vedanta philosophy. He then passes to the Sermon on the Mount, in "illustration of the new spirit with which Jesus endeavored to kindle the glow of the spiritual nature in the heart of men." Yon feel how Jesus has inwardly laid hold of him and brought him into warm agreement with himself in reading his exposition of Jesus' interpretation of the commandments: "Thou shalt not kill;" "Thou shalt not commit adultery." Jesus says he does not content himself with condemning the external outbreak of the sin, but follows up the sin to its deepest root in the heart, insisting therewith on an inner renewal, altho still maintaining the outward law and the traditional faith. "Thus example is piled on example in the Master's exposition of the principles of the higher righteousness which constitutes the Kingdom of God, until, as crown of the whole, the principle is laid down: Love your enemies." Yet even this highest he finds fulfilled in the Vedantic view of Sathva: "The highest grade in the spiritual development of a man, the state of perfection, in which the votary, dissolved in God, free from all self-seeking, and every striving of enmity toward any living being whatever; regards, accepts, and loves all creation as something possessed of God, and therefore as something which must be holy and dear to himself."

It would lead us too far, to test the justness of this comparison of the teaching of Jesus with the pantheistic teaching of the Vedanta. Moreover, it needs no proof, that the Brahman has not only completely overlooked the high spiritual character of the Old Testament, but also idealizes Vedantism, and ascribes to it Ohristian ideas which, according to the unity of the system, are either foreign to it or can only belong to it in a sense alien to Ohristianity. Yet we may well agree with a South Indian native newspaper, in regarding this essay as a significant sign of the times. It observes: "A remarkable transformation is now accomplishing itself among thinking Hindus in their attitude toward Ohrist. He is to them no longer the despised Nazarene, no longer merely the Savior of the Pariahs and casteless, as aforetime. They render to the person of Ohrist the deepest reverence. It is, no doubt, in the first place the ethical Ohrist who is so attractive to our Hindu brethren, not the eternal Son of God, who is come to redeem mankind. Yet there can be no doubt that the spirit of thinking Hindus has been most profoundly improved and apprehended by the moral greatness of Ohrist."

EDITORIALS.

The New Oentury. was to vacate the evening and leave the business men to do with With January, 1901, begins the it what they pleased. Theyorgan- 20th century according to the pres- ized a great meeting and put it ent mode of reckoning. Our hope through with telling effect. and prayer is that it may be a cen- tury of new and ever increasing It was intended as an initial fidelity to duty, of prompt recep- movement of laymen further to the tion of truth and acceptance of new responsible front in mission admin- opportunities, of self-denial, and of istration. It will we are sure in- effectiveness in service of God and terest business men to read of the man. For the MISSIONARY RE- organization of a company of busi- VIEW we crave greater usefulness ness men in Rochester, N. Y., for in the Kingdom of God through- a little work on their own account, out the world. It will be our en- while they diminish nothing of deavor to deal carefully with all what they have been accustomed subjects which directly bear on to do for the support of the Church the progress of the Gospel at home and all its benevolences. We can and abroad, especially where the do no better than to let their or- Church of Christ is not firmly es- ganization speak through its own tablished. text, which, at our solicitation, the secretary, Horace McGuire, Esq., During the coming year we plan has placed at our disposal. to have valuable articles on the various mission fields of the world, THE BUSINESS MEN'S MISSIONARY CIRCLE the missionary problems of the new century, the organizations which OF CENTRAL PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, are sending out and maintaining soldiers of the cross, methods of ROCHESTER, N. Y. work in foreign lands, as wea as biographical sketches and stories This Circle was formed Dec. 20th, 1898. It of mission work. Maps and photo- consists of ten business men. It is hoped to graphs will be extensively used to continue its membership at ten, no more, no give interest and vividness to the less. Each member is an active willing memsubjects treated. We have made ber, and the membership fees are one hunarrangements for securing the lat- dred dollars per year from each member. est items of intelligence from the The pastor of the church is to be, ex officio, various fields as promptly as pos- an honorary member. We may have a pressible, and in other ways to make ident, a secretary, and a treasurer, to be the REVIEW of the utmost value to elected annually by ballot. Meetings of the Christians everywhere. Circle are to be held as often as any business requires a meeting, upon a call by the presi- Buslness Men to the Front. dent.

Nothing was more impressive, The Object of the Circle. nor perhaps more hopeful in the whole series of meetings of the We have been impressed with the idea that Ecumenical Conference, than the as business men we have not taken the inter- Business Men's Session. It was est in foreign missions which the great subplanned and executed wholly by ject demands. That the Presbyterian business men. All that the pro- Church of the United States is about to make gram or executive committee of a H forward movement" in foreign missions. the Conference had to do with it, That as new fields &re being opened, the Gos- pel of Jesus Christ should follow our flag, if not precede it, into every new possession acquired either temporarily or permanently by our country. That there is no better way to enlighten a people, or to enable them to be- come self-supporting and capable of self-gov- ernment, than by the dissemination among them of the Word of God. That the vital truths taught in God's Word, and exempli- fied in the lives of men, will ennoble a people and lift them up from semi·barbarism to a

EDITORIALS

Christianized civilization. That we have the establishment in France. Were all ability, and it may be our great pleasure to the French missionaries in Ohina materially assist in this work. as humble as no doubt many of them' are, France would compel That the Board of Foreign Missions of our church will welcome our material assistance, and aid us in acquiring all necessary informa- them to be instrumental of her tion which will tend to quicken our activities aggressive policy, whether they and stimulate our efforts. would or no.

The Aim 01 the Oircle. However, it is ridiculous to pre- tend that modest humility is a We shall pay to the support of a foreign common mark of Roman Oatholic missionary in the Philippines $1,000 a year. If by death or resignation we shall lose a member, we shall at once seek a new man to missions. Rome has never broken fill the vacancy. Applications for member- the connection with the Middle ship may be placed upon the waiting list and Ages, in which temporal and spirselected to fill vacancies, in the order of fIl- itual aims were inextricably intering applications.

We shall hope to know all about the man woven. That the temporal power whom the Foreign Board shall assign to us. should always hold itself ready to We shall feel free to write to him individu- support an interest defined by the ally or through our secretary, and shall try church as spiritual, is almost a to keep fully informed of the kind and char- acter of the work done by him. Our prefer- Oatholic commonplace, at least ence is for a medical missionary. with the clergy. Modern France, that is her government, cares little At our meetings it is hoped we shall have about spiritual interests, but information gathered by the members from any and all sources, and given to us. That we shall each endeavor by our private read- abroad she is very ready to answer ing to become well informed as to the work every appeal of the church, for she of our church in the Philippines, and inter- finds her own accounts in it. change views on the subject. But above all Ohurch and state, therefore, aggrawe shall aim to be loyal members of the Church of Christ upon the earth, and put vate each other to aggressiveness. forth an honest effort to bring about that Moreover, French Oatholics, who *. time when all men everywhere shall believe were chief in the Orusades, have kept up the crusading traditions to in His name, and be guided by His spirit.

Papal Missions in Ohina. this day. The crusading instinct was not very humble, nor were its In discussing how far missions in immediate aims or its instruments Ohina are answerable for the re- spiritual.

cent outbreaks, it is very thought- The Orusade contemplated the less to forget that there are two erection of Ohristian states in the profoundly different missions in East, and the Roman Oatholic mis- Ohina, and that an accusation sions in Ohina, supported by against one might be wholly inap- France, do very much the same plicable to the other. thing. The missionaries require One of the missions, the Roman their converts to pay a certain trib- Oatholic, is almost wholly con- ute to the Ohinese authorities, ducted by Frenchmen,and predom- and after that they regard them as inantly by Jesuits. It has there- virtually the subjects of France.

fore all the advantages and all the Every complaint of the converts temptations implied in religious that can be defined as involving and national unity. Except in the their religion-and hardly any- northeast, where Germany con- thing can not-is brought to the trols, France has the avowed pro- consular courts, and, for obvious tectorate of aU Roman Oatholic' reasons,commonly decided in favor interests. The attempt of the Vat- of the Roman Oatholics, and that ican to secure them for itself was by France, not by Ohina.

foiled by a significant threat of dis- Who can wonder, therefore, that

THE :M:ISSIONAR~ RE~tEw OF THlll wORL

the Chinese are deeply embittered will progress toward God and truth, at finding almost a million of their but it will be in spite of those who countrymen virtually withdrawn wish to shut out the Gospel. from the national authority? The expression of their anger is horri- Imagine the result of giving the ble because all their punishments Chinese a foreign-drilled army, are horrible, but the displeasure in European guns and warships, moditself is thoroughly warranted. ern factories, telegraph lines, and railroads-in fact, a knowledge of Now how can such things be laid all the modern arts andappliancesto the charge of the Protestant without even attempting to give missionaries? Some few of these them the Christian ideals and prinmay be arrogant and meddlesome, ciples which to some degree, at but their unsupported efforts die least, restrain the use of this power out, and thus far in public matters in wrong directions. Had China they have not been combined or waited ten years longer before decombinable. They are English- fying the world, and in the meanmen, Americans, Germans, and time had continued to develop her Swedes, and, we believe, Danes. army and navy and to unify the Here are five nations, at least, no empire, without a corresponding one of which pretends to any right progress in the acceptance of Chrisof a common protectorate over tian faith and practise, it seems Protestantism, or would be suffered possible that she would have been by the others to assume it. The able to resist all Europe for an in- Protestants, therefore, have not definite period. She could easily the power, nor the temptation, to have put into the field an army of any such political aggressiveness 1,000,000 men, which would have as the Roman Catholics, to raise no been well nigh invincible. But question as to the relative spiritu- God did not permit that. China ality of their missionary theories. must be won to Christ. He will conquer. t Ohina Without Ohrist. Lessons for Missionaries.

It is appalling to think what It is well for missionaries to inwould be the result of allowing quire of God what He has for them the antagonists of missions-Ori- to learn from these outbreaks and ental and Occidental-to have their persecutions. Have we been blameway and exclude Christian mission- less? Have we been "wise as seraries and the Gospel from the pents, and harmless as doves" in Chinese empire. China is certain our dealings with the Chinese? to move; the only question is, will Have we always used heavenly she move toward righteousness, wisdom, and been constant in and peace, and true prosperity, or prayer? Have we boasted of success will she move forward only in or thought that our own self-sacgreater shrewdness and duplicity, rifice and tact and power was at all more skill in warfare, and increased responsible for the progress of the worldly wealth and wickedness? Kingdom? Shall we not, at Her doors have been opened to home or abroad, rely more abso- Western ideas of life and civiliza- lutely upon the arm of the Lord tion, and many of her brightest and less upon the arm of flesh? young men have grasped the idea Shall we not move forward in the of bringing the nation out of her strength of His might and preach sleep of conservatism and stagna- His Gospel, leaving results with tion; the land is awakening and Him, and giving Him the praise?

EDITORIALS

The Egypt Mission Band. that of conversion by theological argument.' This is so far from Some of our readers have prob- the actual fact that our report even expressly states 'as a rule we ably seen in the Nineteenth Cen- refused to enter into controversy' (page 6), and in further contradic- tury an article on the subject of tion I would say that we would not only have the idea of adopting missionaries in Egypt, which con- other methods, but actually do adopt them, and at the present time tains some very serious misstate- we have two flourishing boys' schools with many Mohammedan ments, and charges of "amazing pupils.

.imprudence" are brought by the ,.That suchmisstatements should be made seems to indicate either writer against Mr. J. Martyn culpable ignorance on the part of the writer, or else a deliberate Cleaver, secretary of the Egypt attempt to mislead the British public." Mission Band. Errors Noted. '.rhe writer states that Mr. Dr. Maud Mackay was not killed at Pao- Cleaver had a certain controversial ting-fu as stated in our November number. She was in Peking at the time and so escaped. tract translated into Arabic, and The article by Mr. Masterman on medical having obtained the addresses of missions was written some three years before it appeared in our November number; con- the principal Mohammedans in sequently several slight errors are found in it. Our attention is called to some of these Egypt, "forwarded to them copies by the author, who is now stationed in Jeru- salem; others are mentioned in a letter from of the tract enclosed in wrappers Dr. Lankester, Secretary of the Medical Committee of the C. M. S. He says in part: which bore an unfortunate re- " The Medical Mission Auxiliary of the C.M. – semblance to those in which gov- S. was started in December, 1891, and the ernment circulars are sent," imply- ~r~~~t~~7'::,~l~~~~ ~~jh:lls~~Jr;,~le::s':f~~ ing, as his subsequent argument matters connected with the society's work. There are clergy, doctors, and laymen on the shows, that the object was to lead committee. I think this plan is a much better one than that of having only medical those to whom the tract was sent to men sitting ~on its medical committee. I believe that it came from the l~~~~~tl~~ ca~~r!U~~~~T~1ra';'i!~~o:~~k government. Mr. Cleaver says in in Damascus, and has a training institution in Agra, but the London Medical Mission reply: Association has no foreign work of its own, but makes grants in aid of the work carried "Certainly, if this were the case, on by other societies. The main work of both I should be the first to admit that it these societies is that of training men and was not only an act of 'amazing women for medical missionary work, whereas imprudence' but even gross folly. the princinal work of the C. M. S. Medical Not only was the tract not sent Committee is to collect and administer funds out in wrappers resembling those for the carrying on of the work done by the in use by the government, butthey sixty C. M. S. medical missionaries. In addiwere not sent out in wrappers at tion, they do make grants toward the eduall, the address beingsimplywritten cation of suitable male and female missionon the folded pamphlet. And to ary candidates. The income of the Medical completely identify the tract with Mission Auxiliary was last year £10,500 our mission, our name and address exclusive of centenary gifts." was impressed by means of a rubber stamp on the outside of It was erroneously stated in our November each copy. number that the Congregational Home Mis- sionary Society, organized in 1826, was the "Besides, the postage stamp first home missionary SOCiety in America. would sufficiently indicate that it Our attention is called to the fact that the was not official, as in Egypt there is Presbyterian Church began home mission a distinct government stamp. By work under a committee in 1816, ten years anyone understanding the alphabet before. of missionary enterprise such a course of action as the writer at- Donations Received. tributes to us, would be deemed too ridiculous for even a 'young Eng- No. 226. Water Street Mission ………. $2 50 lish missionary.' Our constant No. 226. Chinese Christians…………. 2.50 care is to dissociate ourselves from No. 227. Indian Famine Fund. ………. 5.00 all connections with the govern- No. 228. Kongo Balolo Mission ………. 35.00 ment, and to insist on the purely spiritual character of our message.

"The writer goes on to say that we 'had not the faintest idea of adopting any other method than

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LAND$.

CHINA'S ONLY HOPE. An appeal by Chang tomed to look upon as pertaining Chih-Tung. Translated by Samuel 1. only to "foreign devils." Woodbridge. Introduction and appendix by Griffith John, D.D. Portrait. 12mo, The book was the result of the 151 pp. 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., Chinese-Japanese war, which hum- New York, Chicago, and Toronto. bled the great empire and opened the eyes of some of her statesmen Noone who desires to understand to her weakness. When published, the Chinese can afford not to read 1,000,000 copies are said to have this appeal by her most enlighten- been sold and circulated among ed viceroy, who has recently been the Chinese, many of them by the appointed one of the peace com- emperor himself. His interest in mISSIOners. From a missionary, this reform movement was largely as well as from a general viewpoint, the cause of his deposition, and it is extremely interesting and en- the temporary overthrow of the lightening, since it reveals the best reform party. Dr. Griffith John, solution that Confucianism can in his introduction says, that the suggest to the difficulties which at chapter on "Religion Toleration" present bind China, hand and foot. might well be published by the The viceroy advocates a revival of China Religious Tract Societies, Confucianism and the adoption of and used for general distribution. Western science and methods. The It would cause a change of senticonsideration of the ethical occu- ment in all thoughtful Chinese. pies the first nine chapters in the The book is destined to be influbook, and the consideration of the ential in the making of new China. " practical" fills in the last eleven chapters. This is China's Only THE CRISIS IN CHINA. Map and illustrations_ Hope according to her most en- 16mo, 271 pp. $1.00. Harper and Bros. lightened and least selfish viceroy. A dozen of the ablest essays that Of course, the solution offered is have appeared in the current disinadequate to meet the case. A cussion of affairs pertaining to real and lasting reformation can China compose this volume. It only be brought about by the new would not be easy to name a dozen birth of individual Chinese-a writers more competent to thoughtspiritual regeneration through re- fully and interestingly present pentance and faith in Christ. The the live issues of the present missionaries, who have been so situation in China than Mr. Colqucruelly persecuted, have been offer- houn, Rear-Admiral Lord Charles ing the true solution of the problem. Beresford, Rt. Hon. Sir Charles W. China's only hope is Christ. Dilke, Hon. John Barrett, late minister of the United States to Chang Chih-Tung, the viceroy of Siam, and the others who con- Hupeh and Hunan, seems to be a tribute to this book symposium. strong and pure character and a There is not a better article in the deep and clear thinker. Only a book than that of missionary Rev. wise, brave, and powerful states- George B. Smyth, president of the man would have dared to write as Anglo-Chinese College, at Fuhe has done, advising the abandon- chau, China. The map of China ment of many corrupt and estab- is reduced from that in Lord Bereslished customs, advocating radical ford's "The Break-up of Ohina." reforms in education and politics, defending foreigners and praising much that the Chinese have accus-

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

These essays are a contribution to get-up of the book is also rather the permanent literature on China, cheap and inartistic. The half-tone and should be read and studied. ** illustrations give an excellent idea of the work at Tuskegee, but the My LIFE AND WORK. Booker T. Washington. woodcuts are not a desirable addi- Illustrated. 8vo, 424 pp. $1.50. J. L. tion. Nichols & Co. (Napierville), Chicago, Ill. Nevertheless this stands as the The story of Booker Washing- only detailed and authentic record ton's early life is one of great inter- of the career and achievement of a est; it carries with it many sug- remarkable man. Mr. Washington gestive and valuable lessons, and has had many honors thrust upon we are thankful that he has put in him, and has really achieved great. print this record of his early ex- ness, yet he tells the story with a periences and achievements. He straightforward simplicity and has well been called the "Moses" modesty that awakens respect and of the negro race; he might be confidence. called their "Washington" figuratively as well as literally, for FORBIDDEN PATHS IN THE LAND OF OG. under his leadership they are mak- "The Otherwiseman." Illustrated. 12mo, ing greater strides toward intellec- 258 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. tual, industrial, and social freedom than they have ever made hereto- Here is a very readable account fore. Tuskegee Institute has al- of a tour in Bashan-a tour which ready had an immense influence in the author says" requires hope for the elevation of the colored race. its inception, experience for its preparation, patience for its man- Booker Washington was born of agement, and time for its ccmplea slave mother whose memory he tion." Three American missionhighly honors. His father was a aries took a vacation tour into forwhite man. The story of the bidden land, east of the Jordan. emancipation of Booker and his Besides being full of information in mother, the boy's early struggles to regard to an almost unknown counobtain a living and an education, try people, the narrative throws his seeking entrance to Hampton many sidelights on Scripture pas- Institute, his subsequent career, sages and brings us more into the founding and development of touch with places referred to in the Tuskegee in spite of many dis- Old and New Testament, e. g., Citcouragements and hardships, his ies of Refuge, Gadara, Mispah, Tibetravels, honors, and addresses- rias, Magdala, etc. The Scriptural these and much more are all inter- index refers to about 150 passages estingly told. in the Bible.

Unfortunately the literary qual- A glimpse of missionary life is ity of the book is not high. The given in the first chapter. The story is interesting and the record missionaries' duties include those is valuable, but is for the most part "theological, educational, pastoral, poorly written. Constant repeti- political, financial, medical, practions of the same words where tical duties to the young, duties to synonyms should have been used; the old, duties to the living, duties the excessive personal references to the dead; duties to the rich, and acknowledgment of obliga- duties to the poor; duties to the tion; the minute detail in the story learned, duties to the ignorant; of the founding and growth of the duties to the single who wish to be Institute mar the book from married, duties to the married who a literary standpoint, and for its wish to be single." In spite of these general and permanent value. The many duties, nay, because of them,

the missionary must take a vaca- pIe, not one of whom was a Gention. The one here recorded has tile, can hardly be deemed" a Genborne good fruit in a book which tile dispensation." might well find place in Biblical and missionary libraries. The fact is, the Church t:>-day is so much occupied with herself, CHRISTIAN EFFORTS AMONG THE JEWS. Facts first and foremost of all; secondly and figures collected by Rev. Louis with the outside world of the Gen- Meyer, Hopkinton, Iowa. Leaflet. 5 tiles, upon which all her super- cents. fluous energy is bestowed, that she has no time or thought for the This is the most complete list of Jew. But in God's estimation this missions to the Jews which we is the order for the believer, "the have ever seen. It was gathered Jew, the Gentile, and the Church by Mr. Meyer with much care and of God." The Christ-centered labor, and contains the names of Christian will always keep in mind British, American, and other socie- that He was a Jew, and seek to reties working for the Jews, together pay a little of the debt we owe to with the date of establishment, the Jewish people.-James E. the location and number of mis- Mathieson, President of Prayer sionaries, the auxiliaries, publica- Union for Israel, formed 1880. tions, and anlOunt of income. There is also a brief statistical table. Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

In a brief review of Rev. John CHINA'S ONLY. HOPE. Viceroy Chang Chih· Wilkinson's pamphlet, "The Jew Tung. Translated by S. I. Woodbridge. and the World's Blessing," there Portrait. 12mo, 151 pp. 75 cents. Flem· are sentences calculated to lead ing H. Revell Co. New York, Chicago, readers to refuse to listen to the Toronto. teachings of the pamphlet. . . . CHINA AND THE PRESENT CRISIS. Joseph Wal- Altho a careful perusal of the ton. Map. 12mo, 319 pp. $2.00. Impamphlet would prove the con- ported by Charles Scribner's Sons. trary, it seemed to be assumed that Saul had given up the Jews as a THE REAL CHINESE QUESTION. Chester Hoi· bad job, because at Antioch in Pis- colme. $1.50. Dodd, Mead & Co. idia, Acts xiii: 46, when Jews refused his message, he said, "Lo, we . CHINA'S OPEN DOOR: A Sketch of Chinese turn to the Gentiles." Yes, he did Life and History. Rounsevelle Wildman. so, and spoke then to the Gentiles 12mo, 318 pp. $1.50. Lothrop & Co. in Antioch, but he did not then leave off preaching to the Jews, for CHINA. Wm. B. Parsons. Illustrated. 12mo. at Iconium, Acts xiv: 1; at Thessa- McClure, Phillips & Co., New York. lonica, xvii: 2, "as his custom was;" at Berea, xvii: 10; at Athens, THE AWAKENING OF THE EAST. Leroy-Beauxvii: 17; at Corinth, xviii: 4where lieu. Translated. 12mo. McClure, Philonce more he said [verse 6], " I will lips & Co. go unto the Gentiles") ; yet, again, at Ephesus, xviii: 19, "he entered BRIEF HISTORY OF EASTERN ASIA. I. C. into the synagog;" again, xix: 8, Hannah. T. Fisher Unwin, London. for three months he taught in the synagog at Ephesus; and at Rome, TRAvEr..s IN TARTARY, TIBET, AND CHINA. xxviii: 17 (R. V. margin) "he called together those that were of the Huc and Gabet. Translated from the Jews first," and he enjoined the French. 688 pp. $1.25. Open Court Church of God to offer the Gospel Pub. Co., Chicago. " to the Jew first, and also to the WRONGS OF INDIAN WOMANHOOD. Mrs. M. B. Gentile." . . . . Fuller. Illustrated. 12mo, 302 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. The other blemish in the brief A LITTLE AMERICAN GIRL IN INDIA. Harriet notice is the assertion that" this is A. Cheever. Illustrated. 12mo, 281 pp. a Gentile dispensation!" It is no Little, Brown & Co. such thing; this is "the Christian BUDDHA AND BUDDHISM. Arthur Little. 12mo, dispensation," in which it has 233 pp. Charles Scribner's Sons. pleased God to "make of twain FORBIDDEN PATHS IN THE LAND OF OG. one new man," that is to bring Travels of Three Wise and Otherwise into the Church Jew and Gentile Men East of the Jordan. Illustrated. alike; and a dispensation ushered 12mo. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. in by the conversion of 3,000 peo- AT HOME AND ABROAD. (Missions to the Jews.) W. T. Gidney. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, 246 pp. 18. London Jews Society. ECHOES FROM THE BATTLEFIELDS OF SOUTH AFRICA. Dudley Kidd. Illustrated. 8vo. 28. 6d. Marshall Brothers, London. RUSSIA AND THE RUSSIANS. Edmund Noble. 12mo, 150 pp. Houghton, Mifflin & Co. THE BIBLE IN SPAIN. Geo. Borrow. 8vo, 823pp. $2.00. G. P. Putnam's Sons. THE PAPACY IN THE XIX. CENTURY. Frederick Nippold. 8vo, 372 pp. G. P. Putnam's Sons_ SOUTH AMERICA. Social, Industrial, Political. Frank G. Carpenter. 8vo, 625 pp. $3.00. Saalfield Pub. Co. RECOLLECTIONS OF A MISSIONARY IN THE GREAT WEST. Cyrus Townsend Brady. 8vo, 200 pp. $1.25. Charles Scribner's Sons. A REPORTER AT MOODY'S. Margaret B. Robin- son. Illustrated. 12mo, 140 pp. 5Oc. Bible Institute Colportage ASSOCiation.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. The legacies were $154,884. The board has 20 principal missions, Our City According to the with 102 stations where mission- Population. figures of the Cen- aries reside, and 1,268 out-sta- tions; 166 ordained missionaries. 40 sus Bureau, there physicians (men and women), 336 are 6 cities in the United States women, including 170 wives, 239 having over 500,000 inhabitants, 15 native pastors, besides numerous with more than 250,000, and 29 over other native assistants; 495 100,000. while the total population churches with 51,699 members, of of the 29 cities is more than 13,000,- whom 4,523 were added during the 000 and increasing at a rapid rate. year. There are 14 theological seminaries, or classes, with 196 stu- The Chicago This, our second dents for the ministry, III b,oard- ing and high schools, with 7,839 Babel. largest city, covers pupils; and 40,598 children in com- mon schools. 193 square miles, and contains a population of 1,698,- 575, among whom no less than 60 languages are spoken. .The Ameri- cans and Germans number about Churches and The following sta- 500,000 each; the Irish, 250,000; Schools in tistics have been Swedes. 112,000; Poles, 100,000; Utah. secured by a com- Bohemians, 90,000; Norwegians, mittee'of the minis- 50,000; Russians, 40,000; Italians, terial association of Salt Lake City, 25,000; French, 20,000, etc. Poland in order to ascertain as far as pos- has no city containing so many sible the results of evangelical Polacks, and only Berlin holds so labors among the Mormons. The many Germans. These hosts of report is incomplete, as not all the foreign-born dwell together largely churches reported, but the figures by nationalities, each race or people given afford a fair representation in a ward or section of its own. of the work being accomplished: Chicago is ministered to religiously 0:1 0:1., 0"0:1 by 718 churches, of which 605 are CHURCH ., ….8=,- S0 ", ., STATISTICS …," ~"0!:1g) oE'oSo,S~: .o.= Protestant and 113 are Roman ..= .,s.0,:.10" S .0.:.':~: £~ r.o;.,"-o='rSt;o, ~se~§.~..=~ Catholic. 6]" (Denominations) … 0", bIlO The The oldest of our Zo r>;-,1,0,,~OCI-oI American foreign missionary Presbyterian …. 9 811 117 476 Episcopal. ……. 4 529 155 582 Board societies held its Methodist ……. 14 549 69 163 Congregational. 5 582 31 49 Meeting. ninetieth a nn u a 1 Baptist ………. 6 546 58 109 meeting in St. Louis Christian …….. 1 160 11 25 Lutheran …….. 1 43 13 13 October 9-12. It was reported that ., 40 3,220 514 1,417 during the year 40 new mission- 0:1 10 aries had been sent out, 11 men and 0 t.0;,.., S SCHOOL …."=,, """., "0 <st1:;.;:;i: 29 women, while 39 missionaries STATl6TICS ., ., ~~ r.o;.,,S,to, had returned after a furlough at (Denominations) 0 ..0= ."to, B rS.o;.,rSa;to, home. The total receipts for the "00 E- 00 year wer:e $737,957, an increase Presbyterian……. 6 19 580 275 143 Episcopal. ……… 1 10 175 10 70 from last year of $93,756. Of Methodist ……… 5 7 342 240 22 this sum $516,536 was in regular Congregational. … 3 9 168 104 18 Baptist ………… 4 15 424 120 46 donations, a gain of $26,128, and Christian……….. N:?ne $214,774 was from the Woman's Lutheran ……….

Boards, an increase of $14,664. 19 60 1,689 749 299

The Friends The m iss i onary being primarily a work of educa- tion much emphasis is laid upon the and efforts of the introduction of missionary litera- ture in both homes and churches. Missions. Friends are carried In the 3,048 homes visited by work- ers, 624 books were sold and 779 on in a quite pecu- magazine subscriptions received. One hundred and thirteen libraries, liar way. There is no general soci- containing 1,844 volumes, costing $1,133, were placed in churches. As ety, but each yearly meeting a further means of education, 23 missionary committees, 50 monthly appoints and su~tains its own rep- missionary meetings, and 78 mis- sion study classes were inaugurated resentatives. Thus the New Eng- in C. E. societies. Thirty-six mis- sionary societies were organized. land section has 6 men and women "The introduction of systematic giving in 51 churches and 20 C. E. in Ramleh, Syria; Ohio, 7 in China societies hrought in immediate returns, $904, while the gifts of and 3 in India; New York, 2 in 10 churches marked an increase over former contributions, and 13 Mexico and 2 in China; Iowa, 12 in churches were led to give to foreign missions for the .first time. While Jamaica; Indiana, 6 in Mexico; statistics can not tell of the awakened interest and renewed Wilmington, 6 in Alaska; Phila- consecration, they help one to read between the lines. God has owned delphia, 4 in Japan; the Western, and blessed this work. A similar campaign will be conducted during 10 in Mexico; or 12 meetings have the winter months. Persons who wish a campaign worker to visit in all 62 missionaries. the churches of their presbytery should address: F. M. Stead, 37 Salvation The value of the Randolph St., Chicago, Ill.

Army property he 1d by Property. the Salvation Army in the United States is rated at $600,000, which is mort- gaged to the amount of $300,000.

The personal property is rated at $195,000. Three farm colonies have been established by the organiza- tion-situated at Fort Amity, Col- orado; Fort Ramie, California; and Cleveland, Ohio. The first was originally valued at $13,370, and 480 acres have been sold to colon- ists for $13,850. The second cost $25,952, and 200 acres have been sold for $16,800. The value of the third is rated at $25,000. Roman Nearly 200,000 Presbyterian The Student Mis- Catholics and Rom a n Catholics Student sionary Campaign, the Freedmen. are to be found Campaign. which is now or- ganized in most of among our colored the denominations, is a natural population, as Mary E. Holmes inoutgrowth of the Volunteer Movement. Its program is systematic forms us in The Herald and Presvisitation of the churches by students who have given themselves byter: to the cause of foreign missions. The Presbyterian campaign of "There are 21 sisterhoods teachthe past summer was conducted in ing in over 120 schools, with nearly ten states. Sixteen workers made 575 addresses in 279 churches, and 10,000 children. Four' communiheld 371 conferences on practical methods of work with various mis- ties' are especially devoted to the sionary agencies. The campaign negroes: the Sisters of St. Francis of England, the Sisters of the Holy Ghost, San Antonio, '.rexas; the Sisters of the Blessed Sacrament, Mother Katharine Drexel's com- munity, and the Mission Helpers of Baltimore; St. Joseph's Seminary of Baltimore, and its 'feeder,'

Epiphany College, Highland Park,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are training young men for negro The A recent number of missions. There are also 3 exclusively colored sisterhoods in the "Fragrant " the American Mes- United States; the 'Oblates,' 'Holy Family,' and 'Sisters of Church of senger contains the St. Francis.' The 'Oblates' were founded in Baltimore in 1829 Metlakahtla. following interestand have 'houses' in Washington, Baltimore, St. Louis, and ing s tat e men t : Leavenworth; the 'Holy Family' was founded in New Orleans in "There is said to be a church at 1842. At their golden jubilee in 1892, 50 colored sisters were pres- Metlakahtla, Alaska, built by the ent." civilized and Christianized Indians, Over 90 young men have been that exhales perpetually a fratrained to work among those of grapce as if the finest incense was their color, and 31 are now study- being burned within its walls. ing in a single seminary, "The St. This exquisite odor proceeds, not J 0 s e phS 0 c i e t y of the Sacred. from anyone quarter, but from the Heart," in Baltimore. entire building, which is made throughout from the wood of the giant arbor-vitro, Thuga gigantea.

It is continuous, unvarying in quantity and intensity, and will A Tribute The following son- last as long as the sacred edifice to Booker net, written by the stands."

Washington. colored poet, Paul The Mission The Rev. E. J. Peck Laurence Dunbar, Nearest the is the well-known celebrates this leader of his race. North Pole. C. M. S. missionary It appears in The New England to the Eskimo of Magazine: Blackhead Island, Cum bel' I and The word is writ that he who runs may read. Sound, to the north of Hudson's What is the passing breath of earthly fame? Bay. He has been working for 23 But to snatch glory from thc hands of years in the frozen north, (j of them in this remote island, which can blame,- only be reached by a whaler once a That is to be, to live, to strive indeed. A poor Virginia cabin gave the seed, And from its dark and lowly door there came year. This much-enduring man A peer of princes in the worldIS acclaim, A master spirit for the nation's need. has recently written: Strong, silent, purposeful beyond his kind, The mark of rugged force on brow and lip, "Some are probably aware that Straight on he goes nor turns to look be- for the last 6 years I have lived at our barren station at Blackhead hind, Island-one of the most isolated, if Where hot the hounds come baying at his not the most isolated, mission sta·· tions now existing. This fact will hip; be obvious when I say that after With one idea foremost in his mind, leaving England again about mid- Like the keen prow of some on-forging ship. summer this year, on my return journey, I can receive no letters Medical Course for Delayed Mis- from home for 14 months. In such sionaries.-A special accident and isolation it is well indeed to have emergency course has been arrang- that Eternal Word which gives ed, open to evangelical missionaries comfort to one's own soul, and of both sexes, at a total charge for proves also a fountain of blessing instruction, with board and rooms, to the Eskimo."

of $100 for six months, from Five Curses Even a brief resi- November 1st to May 1st. Some of Brazil. dence in Brazil dis- medical missionaries from China closes in a very and other countries will be on the short time the five great evils staff of teachers. Address, Dr. G. which blight this people, namely, D. Dowkontt, medical director, 288 immorality, drunkenness, shiftless- Lexington Avenue, New York City. ness, ignorance, and superstition.

Throughout Brazil, a medical Portuguese, Italian, and French man meets with an incredibly large sailors, 1 to Scandinavians, 1 to number of persons with diverse Asiatics and Africans, and 7 to forms of venereal diseases. This Jews. gives prima facie evidence of the shockingly low state of morality ANable The D u c h e s s of among the Brazilians. The vilest Woman. Sutherland, say s sort of home-made rum, known as caxaca, is found everywhere, even the ClwisUan Herif there is not another thing to be ald, is one of the many members of had. The laziness and shiftless- the aristocracy who are interested ness of the low-class Brazilians is in the welfare of humanity, and almost incredible. In a country who try to make the world happier abounding in natural wealth, the than they found it. The cause of people have absolutely nothing. temperance, labor reform, and kin- The traveler who attempts to pass dred movements have received her through the interior, expeeting to sympathetic support, and she has buy his food on the way, stands a given unlimited time and labor in fair chance of starving, for, instead befriending the women engaged in of selling to you, the people expect the white lead and other deadly to buy from you, whenever you industries. At 'l'rentham and Dunmake a landing. robin she does a good deal for the tenants, and the rooms at Stafford The last two evils, ignorance and House, her beautiful home in Lonsuperstition, go hand in hand, and don, have several times been placed it is frequently claimed that the at the disposal of the different inpeople of Homan Catholic countries dustries and charities in which she are charged with ignorance by is so deeply interested. Protestant missionaries from motives arising out of our religious Free Church The annual report prejudices, and that the pieture is Missions. of the Free Church generally overdrawn. Critics of of Scotland foreign that sort ought to come to the interior of Brazil. It is a good place missions is prefaced by an interestin which to study a people over ing historical outline, recalling imwhom the Homan Catholic clergy portant events, and showing the has had undisputed sway for cen- progress made. The main source turies, entirely free from anarchis- of income is congregational contritic and atheistic influences. I have butions. Of a total of 1,070 Free found a great deal of atheism Church congregations, 880 have among the Brazilian merchants, quarterly associations in operation but they dare not profess it openJy; -Dr. Duff's suggestion-While the fear makes them bow to the dic- remaining 190 congregations adtates of the church, tho they se- here to the annual collection at the cretly despise its shallow teachings. church door. The missionary in- -Geo. R. Witte. come from Scotland has risen from £7,046 in Disruption Year (1843-44), EUHOPE. to £68,759 in 1899-1900. The growth of income abroad has been from City Missions The London City £6,387 in 1843-44 to £44,498 in 1899- in London. Mission has 14 mis- 1900. The report says, "Never sionaries to foreign- were the church's missions more successful, never were the funds ers and Jews in the metropolis-l more prosperous, and never was to the French, 2 to the Germans, 1 the interest in foreign missions to the Italians, 1 to the Spanish, greater than now."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

United The formal union when the figures were looked up, it was found that within the last Free Church of the Free and decade that seemingly preposterous number had been reached and of Scotland. United Presbyter- passed, for 1,002 have actually been secured. ian C h u I' C h e s of Scotland was consummated at the joint meeting of the Free Church Assembly and the United Presby- Women's Not less than 737 terian Synod in Edinburgh. The Work Christian worn e n ministers marched from their re- in Berlin. are engaged in spective halls to the Royal Insti- works of love and tution, then proceeded to Waverley mercy in the capital city of Ger- Market, and held the first meeting many. Of these 555 received their of the United Free Church of Scot- training in the 8 mother nOllses, land. Large crowds witnessed the while 182 came from 8 other dea- procession. Some three thousand coness houses, 60 of them from ministers took part in the proces- Kaiserswerth. While 368 care for sion, and dense crowds along the the sick and teach children, 105 are route cheered them repeatedly. on duty as nurses, and 157 labor as The hall where the uniting act was Bible workers and visitors in con- signed was draped with crimson nection with various churches.

and yellow and liberally bedecked with flags used by the Covenanters. German The Indian Wit- Women and ness makes this The Earl of Aberdeen, Dr. Missions. criticism with re- Parker, "Ian lVlaclaren" (the Rev. , gard to one serious John Watson), and delegates from defect in the management of mis- sions in Fatherland: " In pre- Canada, Australia, Jamaica, Af- Christian times the Germanic peoples treated their women with rica, France, and other countries conspicuous respect. In this par- ticular they were in advance of took part in the proceedings. The other contemporary races. The development of woman's position Rev. Dr. Robert Rainy was chosen in Germany has not kept pace with that of man. Compared with the moderator of the United Free place woman occupies in the social and public life of Great Britain and Church. The small minority which America, her status in the Father- land is very backward. As a reopposed the union met in a separate sult, the Christian women of Ger- many do comparatively little for hall and constituted themselves a the cause of missions. Pastors fear that somehow they may get Free Church Assembly. out of their sphere and lose their womanly modesty. It is rare if The Greatest Including some 23 not unknown, for a committee of of Societies. missionaries wh 0 women of any kind to be presided over by one of their own sex. All were transferred to public meetings of ladies' missionit by auxiliary associations, the ary and benevolent societies are Church Missionary Society of Eng- usually presided over by men, not land during the past year accepted even a report of the work done be- 122 candidates for service. Of the ing read by a lady. This is the 99 new appointees nearly one-half were men, 25 of the whole number being ordained. Some ten years ago it "happened" that somebody threw out the suggestion to the friends of this 0 I' g ani z a t ion, "Within a few years why not send out 1,000 missionaries?" No definite action was taken to secure this result, and no especial thought was given to the matter, but recently,

practise in other countries besides forbidding the duello, but it is a Germany. 'Ve trust the day is dead letter." not distant in those lands when all apprehensions regarding the effect The Priests A rather interestof public effort upon womankind in Spain. ing piece of news shall vanish, and earnest Ohristian women shall be allowed to use their comes from Spain talents in the cause of Christ and to the effect that the lower priestfor the good of His Church with- hood have begun to organize with out unnecessary hindrance." a view to bring their grievances before their hierarchical superiors A Swedish Probably very few through the public press. Accord- ing to accounts, the organiza- Society. have any adequate tion, known as the Institucion Sacredoial, counts already upon idea of the magni- the adhesion and active coopera- tion of 11,000 Roman ecclesiastics tude of the work which is being car- scattered throughout the penin- sula, and possesses two official ried oil by the Swedish Missionary organs, El Regional, published in Figueras, and El Urbion, which Church. It represents the 3 church- issues from Barcelona, besides hav- ing, of course, the support of some es of the country, and commenced political papers in Madrid and the provinces. These publications are operations in the valley of the full of abuse, litigation, and dis- putes, the outcome of a keen Kongo, and now it has there 5 struggle which is going on between the conscience of the subordinate principal and 45 subordinate sta- clergy and the despotism of the higher ranks. It is not by any tions. In connection with these means pleasant reading; yet as the reformation of,the sixteenth centhere are 24 European missionaries, tury, which, beginning by a quarrel over the sale of indulgences, led to 270 were last year received into the a revision of all the doctrines of Rome, no one can tell what such church' by baptism, and the total movements as these may sometimes bring in their trail.-F. Castells. membership now in fellowship ASIA. with the mission amounts to nearly Christian PreRident Fuller in 1,000. Education in his annual report of Dereliction Before Protestants Turkey. Central Turkey Col- of the are excluded from lege says: "Our Italy as wicked in- Papacy. graduating class num bers 11, 6 Prot- estants and 5 Gregorians; of the truders, or at best Protestants, 5 are church members and 4 are desiring to study for the their presence and cooperation not ministry; of the Gregorians, 2 are needed, the pope will do well to intending to become priests. More than two-thirds of the whole class ponder this fact: are available for teaching service. The total number of students en- " During the last few week duels rolled is 124-52 boarders and 72 have caused a perfect slaughter in Italy. In one day 4 duellists were killed in different Italian towns. Statistics show that last year 2,400 duels were fought in Italy, in 480 of which death resulted to one or both of the combatants. The ordeal of the sword or pistol is the usual method of settling points of honor (as questions of personal character are called) among the Italians. For instance, public accusations in a newspaper seldom lead to a lawsuit. They generally result in a duel between the writer of the article or the proprietor and the person who feels himself injured. Most of these combats are fought by officers and soldiers of the army. and frequently on the most trivial pretexts. There is, of course, a law

1900.J GENERAL MisSIONARY

day students-78 in the college, and marveled that our ears were not 46 in the preparatory department; bored. They thought it a great 80 are Protestants, and 42 Gre- pity that we were not married, gorians, 1 Catholic, and 1 Greek with a house and children. Our Orthodox; 62 are from Aintab, 10 not accepting the offered cigarettes from Marash, 7 from Oorfa, 7 from did not hinder their enjoyment of Hadjin, 5 from Kessab, and the those which they smoked to the' remainder from 11 different places. " full extent of their capacity. The women of all classes adorn them- Rebuilding of At Harpoot in Asi- selves extravagantly with gold and Euphrates at i c Turkey the silver, and their ears are sometimes College. buildings a fEu – split by the weight which is eus- phrates College, 6 pended therefrom by a dirty string." in number, were destroyed by vio- lence in 1895, at the time of the Presbyterians This is the sum- Armenian massacres. Indemnity for this destruction has never been in Persia. mary of Presbyter- paid, but President Gates was resolved to see them rebuilt. At ian missions in Perfirst the Turkish government refused its consent; but in April last sia, according to the last report: the authorities at Constantinople gave the required permission. Missionaries. . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. •. 47 Then the sub-governor began to put in objections. At last these Stations, 4; out-stations…… 131 have been overcome, and if President Gates can raise the necessary Churches………. . ………. 24 $25,000, the college will be rebuilt soon. Communicants…………… 2,768 Henry Martyn Just eighty-eight Added to the church, '98-'99.. 228 Memorial. years ago died at Tocat, in Asia Schools, lOS; pupils……….. 2,666 Minor, the famous Cornish youth Patients treated. …….. ….. 24,039 and senior wrangler, Henry Martyn, whose name still shines as a Pages printed…………… , .1,264,100 missionary of the first rank. His best work was the translation of Moslem Gift to Medical Missions. the New Testament into the lan- -H. R. H., the Hla:l-ud-Dowleh (a guage of the Bible. land, Persia. nephew of the shah) recently visit- His grave is in the ground of the ed the hospital at Yezd. He went American mission, whose mission- in state with his brother, H. R. H. aries appeal for contributions in Hormuz Mirza. He was much aid of a much-needed memorial pleased with all he saw, and handed building to his name. Dr. White 2,000 krans Uibout £40) for the hospital funds. Visit to Miss Foote, of a Harem. Oorfa, was recently INDIA.

taken by a female Heartless A missionary who friend into the harem of a Turk, Hindus. has been touring in where she was welcomed, as she the ::1adura district says. "something as I fancy Barnum's circus might be welcomed, writes: """Ve hear much about and only on a smaller scale. The women we see constantly much of the pov- erty of this people, but here is another picture. It is twenty years since I last visited these regions. At that time, two of the towns of these Chetties were small and un- pretentious. In one there were about half a dozen large, fine houses, and in the other, only one. To-day the former of these is a large town, containing some 50 fine residences, most of them averaging in cost about Rs. 50,000 each; while in the

other town a couple of dozen much. Let not Ramabai's message princely abodAs are found. Out- to her friends be in vain. "He side of the city of Madras there is, that giveth unto the poor shall not perhaps, no other town which com- lack." pares with these in wealth-many millions of rupees being repre- Funds should be sent to the sented by each. And while the treasurer of the Association, Mr. E. charitable Christians of Western Hayward Ferry, 2'22 Boylston St., countries are generously sending Boston. millions of rupees to relieve the terrible suffering of the famine- A Famine This description is stricken millions of this land, I Scene. taken from real ha1!e yet to learn of a rupee being life: "As for clothcontributed by these wealthy shylocks for their famishing brethren ing, generally sp8aking, very many in the North. This is the" true of the women and elder girls fruit of Hinduism. It is not hard have dirty shreds of rags hangto contrast it with the best efforts ing around their loins, in quanof Christian charity, such as we see tity not sufficient for young at home to-day." children; some are a little better off and have old pieces of colored Ramabai's What is this work? cloth over their chests (saris). Work in India. Nearly two thou- Younger girls, boys of nearly all ages, and often the men too, have sand women an d nothing but a small strip of cloth girls saved by Ramabai from ruin about the loins. At night time and death, to be fed, clothed, and the poor creatures have to lie on sheltered; to be taught how to the bare ground; those women who meet evil and conquer it (alas! they possess remnants of saris or chadknow too well what evil is); to be dars carefully spread them on the taught how to care for their own ground and lie on top, thtH' having bodies and souls, that they may something between the damp cold know how to care for others; to be earth and their skir::s, but there is placed on a self-respecting, self- no covering for the body. Really supporting plane, and become ob- in practical language one may say ject lessons to India in what that the majority, day and night, Christianity, education, and honest are almost in a state of nudity. Is work can do for its women, espe- it to be wondered that many die cially its" despised widow." For through the night, and that if there all this a large a nd an assured has been any rain, the number of annual income is needed. Will deaths is greater? " not the American people, into whose hands God gave the be- Brahmans Mrs. E. G. Hume, ginning of this wonderful work and the of Bombay, writes: twelve years ago, again respond Plague. " In Poona, for promptly and generously to its three months, the increasing needs? Will not ministers, churches, societies, women's plague made terrible havoc. In clubs, etc., include it in the work the city and cantonment (where they are now planning for human- most of the Europeans reside) there ity? The formation of new circles, were at least 200 deaths a day for the strengthening of old circles, an weeks. A Brahman family of 6 or increase of annual contributors 7 persons all had the plague; 2 had and contributions, will accomplish been buried and the mother was dying. The father died first, and on hearing this, four Brahman priests, stout men, came in and

1900·1 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

said, 'This woman must be shaved, tressing picture of the agricultural in order that her husband's soul shortage in India, losses that must may attain heaven.' She was too inevitably have led to wide-spread weak to resist. They took hold of famine. He states that the wheat her, broke her bangles, took her crop of India usually averages jewels, and holding her by main 6,000,000 tons, and is valued at force, as in her terrible sufferings $120,000,000. But during the agriwith the plague she would have cultural year just closed the wheat fallen over, they rudely shaved the crop only yielded 3,000,000 tons. In widowed sufferer, and while abus- other years the average value of ing her in every way possible, she the cotton crop is $60,000,000; but dropped dead. But who could do this year its value was only $25, anything? The government must 000,000, a loss of $35,000,000. These not interfere! It was a religious facts apply to all India. Coming rite! Those priests would lend no to provinces, the Presidency of hand to bury the woman, but they Bombay alone shows a loss in tortured her to death, that the breadstuffs of $60,000,000, with a dead man's soul might not, by the loss of $15,000,000 from cotton. disgrace of her having a hair left on Again, equally disastrous to the her head, be kept swimming around farmer has been loss in his cattle. hopelessly in purgatory!" In the famine districts only 300,000 cattle survive out of 1,300,000. In An The Rev. J. Wyck- two of the most sorely stricken states, Rajputana and Gujerat, Experiment in off of Arcot Mis- almost all the cattle have perished. These figures give -a doleful picture Banking. sian, In d i a, and of stricken India.

Rev. D. Rees of the The Indian ' 'On July 30th," says Wesleyan Mission, Karur, India, Government the r owng JJlen of have started successful small banks and Y. M.e.A. India, "the govern- men t of Bengal for the Christians, that have proved made an appropriation of Rs. 5,000 a great blessing to their people. toward the College Young Men's Christian Association buildillg. The Christians form themselves In view of the many calls made at this time, due to famine, war, and into a sort of joint-stock banking other exigencies, the gift conveys the warm interest and sense of company, with the missionary as need felt in this work for Bengal's students. We may very safely expresident. A fair rate of interest pect that from time to time the gov- ernment will make other appropriis given to depositors and de- ations until the whole .'1mount of Rs.40,000 asked for shall have been manded from borrowers who can given. The last mail brings word from Mr. White that a total of Rs. give the needed security. The box 50,000 has just been secured in England for the proposed new Cenin which the missionary keeps his t l' a 1 Building on Chowringhee. We in Calcutta should certainly be securities resembles somewhat a very grateful to England's gener- ous-hearted and public-spirited pa,wn shop. The goods accept'ld are not such as a bank at home or even a government one in India could receive, but they represent the wealth of the poor borrower and are worth more to the bank than he is allowed to take out, and so it works to the satisfaction of all classes.

Agricultural A missionary of the Shortage in Canadian Pre s by- India. terian Church, writ- ing in the August number of the Record, gives a dis-

men for the interest they have all many cases, our friends have been along taken in this work." rioted out of their stations, and have barely escaped with their A Brutal Bishop Warne, of lives. In other cases, the English Statement. the Methodist Epis- and American consuls have issued orders recalling the missionaries, copal Church, en and they have been forced to reroute to his field of episcopal over- tire from their stations. In still sight in southern Asia, writes to other cases, the directors of the the New York Christian Advocate mission in China have thought it that when Consul-General Good- advisable to send for the workers, now, with Dr. Hykes of the Bible as their position in the interior had Society acting as an interpreter, become dangerous, and hence these went to call on Li Hung Chang also have returned to the coast. in Shanghai to ask whether he As a result of these various causes, could give them assurances respect- there must be gathered at Shanghai ing the safety of foreigners in Pe- between 400 and 500 workers of our king, in order that they might reply mission, while others are constantto anxious friends in the United ly arriving. Our large mission States, Li Hung Chang pleaded home there, is full to overflowing. ignorance. When asked regarding Four houses have been rented in missionaries and their families, the the city to provide for these ~xtra tourists and other foreigners in numbers, while some of the frIends Peking, Li Hung Chang placid- have gone to Japan." ly smoked on, waved his hand nonchalantly, and replied: "They Missionaries In certain quarters are of no importance. I do not know." When asked whether he in China. the speech of the was willing to have this remark cabled to the United States, he Marquis of Salisanswered: "Yes, they are not worth taking into account. They bury has been regarded as if it conwill not count in the .final reckoning." Urged again to give some tained a salutary rebuke to those opinion as to the state of affairs in Peking, he replied: "It is of no im- who are engaged in missionary portance to me: I look at it as a Chinese, you look at it as a for- effort. Others have treated it as eigner." tho Lord Salisbury regarded the The Chief D 0 u btl e s s more Sufferer in damage has been missionaries as almost exclusively China. done to the work of responsible for the present unsatis- the China Inland factory condition of affairs in Mission than to any other by the Boxer uprising, and mainly be- China. cause its work waf' more extensive. Its representatives include almost The mission with which it is my one-third of all the missionaries at work in the empire. As China's privilege to be associated, was Millions says: born in 1865 to open up work in "We have advice that most of our mission workers have been obliged the eleven interior provinces of the to leave the interior of China, and to come down to Shanghai. In Chinese empire, which were, at that time, without any Protestant mis- sionaries. The following excerpt from our" Principles and Practi;e "

indicates the attitude of the China Inland Mission with reference to those in authority: While availing himself of any privileges offered: by his own or the Chinese govern- ment, he (i. e., the missionary) must make no demand for help or protection, tho in emer- gencies he may need to ask for it as a favor. Appeals to consuls or to Chinese officials to procure the pnnishment of offenders, or to demand the vindication of real or supposed rights, or indemnification for losses, are to be avoided. Should trouble or persecution arise inland, a friendly representation may be made to the local Chinese officials, failing

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

redress from whom, those suffering must be timacy with the people, this mission has, at satisfied to leave their case in God's hands. the same time, shown the true way of spread- Under no circumstances may any missionary ing Christianity in China.-WALTER B. SLOAN on his own responsibility make any written in The London Times. appeal to the British or other foreign authorities. Should such an appeal be Gospel for Blind men are not, thought necessary, it m~st first be submitted the Blind as a rule, to be ento the Qhina director or his deputy through Chinese. vied, but in China, the superintendent, and receive his authorization. according to The Examiner, it seems to be a con- During the past thirty-five venience for some purposes. Rev. years, 125 stations have been opened W. H. Murray, who, it was by us in ten of the provinces, and in feared, had been murdered in the course of this work, most of China, became interested in the which has bepn carried on far be- condition of the blind in that counyond the immediate influence of try many years ago, and for their "gunboats," only one of our mis- sake he invented a system of repsionaries has lost his life through resenting the sounds of the Chinese the violence of' the people. The language by raised dots. It was cases have been very rare, indeed, found that by this means 8, blind when any of our missionaries have Chinaman could learn to read in appealed to the British consuls for less than three months, whereas a their protection; altho in some Chinaman who can see takes years instances the consuls have felt it to master the ordinary written to be their duty to interfere on our language, for there are 4,000 charbehalf as being British subjects. acters in Chinese, tho only 480 sounds. Mr. Murray opened The following extract from the schools in Peking, in which a conreport of Her Majesty's consul in siderable number of blind boys, Han-kow for the year 1880 (see who otherwise would have starved China, No.3, 1880) may serve to in the gutter, have been trained show how large a part missionaries for educational and missionary have taken in opening up the in- work. terior of China. And in the face of such testimony it must surely be AFRICA. admitted that not a little tact and prudence have been mingled with Mission With the American the zeal of the missionaries: Schools in (United Presbyteri- Apart from this increased care on the part of the mandarins, this improved state Egypt. an) Mission in the of affairs is due to the fact, that the natives are becoming more accustomed to the pres- land of the Nile are ence of foreigners among them, much of the credit of which belongs to the members of connected 180 schools, with 12,872 what is called the China Inland Mission, instituted by the Rev. Hudson Taylor, M.R.C.S., pupils, and Asyut College as the some dozen years ago . . . Not only do the bachelor members of the mission visit crown; 612 students are enrolled places supposed to be inaccessible to foreigners, but those who are married take their at the college, of whom some 515 wives with them and settle down with the good will of the people in districts far remote have been boarding students in from official influence, and get on as comfortably and securely as their brethren of the the college dormitories; and 112 older missions under the shadow of a consular flag and within range of a gunboat's towns and villages in the valley guns; and, while aiding the foreign merchant by obtaining information regarding the un- of the Nile contribute these stuknown interior of the country and strengthening our relations by increasing our in- dents, those who come as board- ing students bringing their own bedding, etc., providing their own books, and paying for their tuition and board as they are able. On account of the great poverty of the Egyptians, they pay from nothing to $28 per student for the term of

eighteen weeks. and by far the mission field. It is a formidable greater part of them pay not more danger for the African Church herthan $2.50 for the term, and sweep, self; but it is a very serious one wait on table, teach primary for our poor mission, already so classes, etc., for the balance of sorely tried." their tuition and board. A very large part of the students bring Natal Native The first meeting of their own bread, according to the Congress. the Natal Native Egyptian custom, at the first of Congress was held the term, which lasts until the end of the term, being kept dry and on August 3d in Maritzburg. hard by the intensely dry atmos- There were present 100 delegates phere of Egypt; it is moistened in from 23 native associations. Chief water just before it is eaten. Mkize, president of the congress, opened the meeting with prayer. The Khartum The Missionary As- The subjects discussed were native Mission. sociation of Egypt, representation, education, and at the sum mer occupancy of land.

meetin'k in RamIe, after much Resolutions were passed asking prayer and careful deliberation, the colonial government for four selected the Rev. J. Kelly' Giffen Europeans elected by natives to as missionary to Khartum. He represent their interests in the accepted the appointment, and ex- Cape Parliament. Resolutions were pected to set out for his new field offered requesting that no restricas soon after the middle of Septem- tions be placed on teachers as to ber as he could get affairs in his the exact instruction to be given station at Tanta arranged. The natives, and holding that withevangelistic committee of the Syn- drawal of grants for higher standod of the Nile appointed a young ards than those required by the native laborer to accompany Mr. government is unjust. The desire Giffen. If he accepts the appoint- of the natives is to have their ment he will go at the same time. children trained to read, not to turn Feeling the need of a medical mis- them from farming but that they sionary at once in this mission, the may he able to read the Bible and association requested the board to assist in civilizing South Africa. appoint Dr. H. T. McLaughlin, The congress also asked for rights who had been for two years in of personal property for natives to Egypt, and the appointment has inspire thrift. The conditions since been made. should be monogamy and personal tenure. Peril from the Many of our read- "Ethiopian ers have heard of Boy Teachers Perhaps the most Church." the formation of in Uganda. remarkable devel- the E t h i 0 pia n opment of the work Church in South Africa. Regard- in Uganda has been that among ing it M. Coillard says: "There is children, about 10,000 of whom are a dark cloud on the horizon. It is under instruction (not including 'Ethiopianism' which threatens one large district from which reus, brought hither by our Basuto turns have not been received). A evangelists. Unfortunately this number of the older boys have been movement, initiated by African picked out to be trained as teach- Christians, which ought to rejoice ers, the church and the katikiro us, is based on racial hatred, and (prime-minister and one of the on those grounds is invading every regents acting for the infant king) providing them with food and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

clothing. The katikiro also lent Norway, and the self-sacrifice at a house and garden near the church home that had led to all this. for the boys to live in. Then the " They sat and listened attentively, church council discussed the ques- astonished to hear of all the meet- tion, "Who was to act as father to ings in Norway, and how the the boys, and see that they kept money was collected, and how it out of mischief in their homes?" was so often the widow's mite that Of the man chosen, Mr. C. W. Hat- had made the work among them tersley writes: " An ordination possible, that they had never candidate, whose name is Jacob thought of! They sat and ponderthe Elephant, an extremely nice, ed over what they had heard; then sensible man, was suggested, and I an old patriarch rose and said that was much struck by his reply when that day they had Iived to see more asked if he would undertake the than they ever expected, but with post. He at once said, 'Is it for God's help it should only be a beme to choose my work ? You tell ginning. It was the first harvest me what to do, and I am ready to festival they had had; the next obey.'''-G. M. S. Gleaner. should be far better."-Norsk Mis- sionstidende. Calamity on In February, 1899, the Zambesi. 17 new workers ac- THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

companied M. Coil- A German The Rhenish Mislard to Barotseland, on the Upper Mission sionary Society oc- Zambesi. They formed an additional force representing the in Malaysia. cupies in Borneo 9 French Protestant missions. They stations, with '1n reached the Barotse country safely, but already the Central African aggregate of 1,900 members. The climate has claimed its victims, missionaries express themselves and while 3 have succumbed to frankly about the slow growth and fever and dysentery, 6 have had to poor results of their labors. The leave the field to save life. One population is sparse and scattered outstanding difficulty is the lack of over a large area, hence difficult to medical help. reach; but bondage to material in- terests, inertness, obtuseness, and The Spirit of The Norwegian -as regards the Dajak tribe-im- Giving in mission at Ihosy, morality and drunkenness, present far graver difficulties to the spread Madagascar. among the Bara, of the Gospel. Last year has been after long waiting, almost throughout a disappointing year; at two stations the missionis beginning to reap fruit of its ary has been practically left to labors in a quite unexpected way. himself, while at others the mem- Not only among the young, but bership consists almost entirely of among aged men who have gone to traders, who spend a few weeks at church for many years without be- their stores and then absent theming able to bring themselves to the selves for prolonged journeys into decisive step, a general desire for the interior or to the coast. The baptism is declaring itself. At the frank reply of a native, in response harvest festival, which was held at to an invitation to attend worship, Christmas, the gifts were so liberal "Christianity has no value for me, and hearty, that the missionary as it brings me no temporal advanwas moved almost to tears, and tage," expresses the prevailing senconstrained to tell the people the timent.-L. M S. Chronicle. story of the missionary cause in

The Austral- Through much of ary force of the church was mainly ian Common- the century 6 colo- directed toward maintaining and extending the work which in 1848 wealth. n i e sun d e r the was commenced by Bishop George Sou the r n Cross Selwyn in Melanesia, with the re- suIt that the seed sown 50 years ago have been steadily developing into in those islands, now bears much independent states, and now all are fruit, as may be gathered from the confederated into a commonwealth fact that the last published returns covering an area almost as great as state that the staff consists of the the American Republic, and con· bishop, an archdeacon, 14 English taining a popUlation of 3,625,000. and 11 native clergy, 2 English lay- How wonderful is it all, when we men, 7 ladies, and 404 Melanesian remember that a hundred years ago lay workers. Australia was only Botany Bay, a synonym for degradation and The missions that may be regardcrime! ed as distinctively Australian are to the heathen residing among us Church Jubilee The jubilee of the and those who are adjacent to our in Australia. Australian Board shores. The former include the aborigines of the land, together of Missions (August with the Chinese, who represent a 19-26) is an event of interest. population of 46,000 in Australasia, On January 26, 1788, the English nearly one-half of which are withflag was hoisted in Sydney Cove. in New South Wales and Victoria. The Church of England was repre- The heathen adjacent to us include sented by one of her authorized Eastern Polynesia and the eastern clergy, the Rev. Robert Johnson. coast of New Guinea, both of which From that day to the present time are the appointed spheres in which the church has never ceased her the Church of England has to do ministrations. For 38 years her its mISSIOnary work.-Sydney history may be regarded as being lI'Iorning Herald. specially missionary in its character, and the work of consolida- Good Things In this group the tion may be considered as begin- About Samoa. London Society has ning in 1836, with the consecration of the first bishop of Australia. over 8,000 members The missionary spirit of the first who in the main are Bible-loving. chaplains appointed by the home The complete Bible was given to authorities is evidenced in the life the people in 1855. It had been of the Rev. Samuel Marsden-often previously given in portions, as called the Apostle of the Maoris- each book was translated and who, between 1814 and 1837, visited printed on the islands. In less than New Zealand seven times, amid seven years an edition of 10,000 much danger and great difficulty, copies of the complete Bible was on missionary work. In 1Sn the sold, for which over £3,000 was paid first bishop for New Zealand was to the British and Foreign Bible consecrated. The bisho_ps met in Society, Very soon another edi- Sydney in 1850, and altho much tion of 10,000 copies was sold. missionary work has already been There is scarcely a family where undertaken by the church among the Bible is absent. The Samoan the aborigines of Australia, the Church has given scores of her Maoris of New Zealand, and the sons and daughters to go as mis- Papuans in the South Pacific, that sionaries to far-distant islands. meeting formed 11 Board of Mis- Some 30 married couples are now sions for Australasia. The missiondoing good work in New Guinea, MISCELLANEOUS.

over 2,000 miles from their native The Perils or, Peace hath her land. They know that they have of Peace, destructions as well a new language to learn, and often a savage people to teach, and that as War. The Engmany of their people have died of lish army in South Africa numbers diseases that they wot not of in upwards of 200,000 men; the number their own land, and yet we have no of railway employees in the United lack of offers of service from our States is 227,547. The total of killed trained teachers. This indicates a and wounded in the English army love for the Gospel and an eager in Africa from October 1899 to July desire to tell to others the story of 1900 is estimated at 15,000; the a Savior who has done so much for number of railroad employees killed them.-The Chronicle. or wounded in the United States during the year ending June 30, Cannibalism Rev. F. J. Paton 1899, was 37,133 (killed, 2,210; wounded, 34,923). The ratio of in the says that in the death or injury in the railroad serv- ice is more than twice as great as New Hebrides. New Hebrides in the army in active warfare. A comparison with our army in the every island which Philippines gives similar results. ,Ve have had 63,000 soldiers there, is not Christian is yet cannibal, and the casualties have been 1,640. The railroad employees are foul' and genuine fondness is displayed and a half times as numerous, the casualties in railroad service are for human flesh. The grossest at 23 times as many.

times are kindly disposed toward him and hospitable. Once, after a night in a certain village, the chief gave him a spear which had been handed down for generations, and also a beautifully carved and well polished spoon. He soon found Chief Cause "If anybody will that the spoon had been used only of Poverty. take charge of all at cannibal feasts to dig out of Boston's poverty the cooked bodies the choice por- and crime which results from tions of meat! Hence the polish! drunkenness," says Edward Ever- Depopu!ation Among the5e same ett Hale, "the South Congrega- in Progress. islands sickness and tional Church, of which T have the honor to be the minister, will alone death have been take charge of all the rest of the terribly common, especially on poverty which needs relief in the Aneityum, Futuna, and Epi. On city of Boston." East Epi the ratio of deaths to births has been almost 4 to 1, on The Money At the recent meet- Aneityum 4.3 to 1, and on Futuna Cost of ing of the National 57:) to 1. On Aneityum this mor- Crime. P r i son Congress tality has pressed very sorely on an expert statisti- the elders and deacons. Thus, cian and penologist of established within foul' and a half years, out of reputation, MI'. Eugene Smith,esti- a total of 31 no less than 21 have mated that out of a revenue of died. This heavy mortality also $90,000,000 in 1899 New York City seriously affects the statistics of the spent $20,000,000 of it as the result miSSIOn. Thus during the year, of crime, its detection and punish- at one station. 42 members were ment. The same authority esti- added to the roll; but 40 died in the mates that in a recent given year same time, leaving only a net in- the United States spent $200,000,000 crease of 2. for the same reason-$I05,OOO,OOO

being raised by city taxation, $45,- occurred at Shanghai, where he has 000,000 of it by county taxation, labored since 1847. Dr. Muirhead, and $50,000,000 of it by federal and who has thus completed 53 years state taxation. Estimating the of active service, was born at Leith, income lost to the country by the on March 7, 1822. In addition to choice of a criminal career by the evangelistic preaching in Shanghai 250,000 criminals in the country as itself, he has made repeated tours $400,000,000, he thus makes the to- into the country beyond, on one tal loss to the country, through occasion narrowly escaping death crime, at $600,000,000 per year. at the hands of a Chinese mob. For some years he was pastor of Is Not a Man Rev. T. L. Gulick Union Chapel, Shanghai. As early Better than in The Evangel'ist as 1866 he visited Peking, and from a Giraffe? calls attention to there made a tour into Mongolia. he has in the course of his, long the fact that the missionary career prepared numernations of Europe are beginning to ous educational and other works in unite in arrangements to pro- the Chinese language, and also a tect from destruction the larger book for English readers on animals 'of Africa, such as the ele- "China and the Gospel." During phant, rhinoceros, giraffe, ostrich, the recent troubles in China the etc., and innocently inquires (is he burden of anxiety on account of sarcastic ?) if it would not be proper missionary colleagues weighed and fitting for Christian govern- very heavily upon him, and greatly ments to unite also in forbidding taxed his strength. When he the importation of firearms, rum, arrived in China in 1847 there were and opium, and the like into the 20 Protestant missionaries in the Dark Continent and other such empire, now there are over 2,000. regions, that men may be saved. Dr. L. M. The Rev. Dr. La- Dr. Paton's While addressing Illness. meetings in the Gordon fayette M. Gordon, Presbytery of Chat- of Japan. an able missionary ham, Canada, the venerable Dr. Paton was taken suddenly and of the American seriously ill. He was obliged to cancel his near engagements, but Board for twenty-eight years, died hoped to fill those more distant. After lying for a week in Chatham, November 4th. Dr. Gordon was however, his physicians peremptorily forbade further work, al~d ad- born JUly 18th, 1843, at 'Vaynevised him to return at once to Britain. He has followed their advice, burg, Penn. He served three years and sailed from New York, but we are thankful to say that his health in the army, from 1861 to 1864, in has been improving. connection with a Pennsylvania OBITUARY. regiment. He was graduated from Dr. Muirhead, We hear with sor- of Shanghai. row of the death of Andover Theological Seminary in the Rev. William 1871 and studied medicine before he Muirhead, D.D., the veteran of the London Missionary Society, which sailed for Japan in 1872. He re- turned to the United States on a furlough last year, and it was expected that he would be trans- ferred to the Hawaiian Islands, but his health failed. Dr. Gordon was the author of a very interesting and suggestive book "The Ameri- can Missionary in Japan." He was a very lovable character.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1893

THIJ! DIVINE PATTERN OF MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL-XVI. No.6.-0ld&rie8. JUNE. —VOL. VI. No. 6.-New &ri&.

THE DIVINE PATTERN OF MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

" Thou hast magnified Thy Word above all Thy name." Herein is God's pattern for all true work for Him.

Human life and the history of the race is a problem without a solution until we find the key to its mystery in the Word of God. Bengel's motto is the law of all success in service: "A pply thyself wholly to the Scriptures, and apply the Scriptures wholly to thyself;" and Arthur Hallam gives in one sentence an epitome of Christian experience: "I believe the Bible to be God's book because it is man's book, fitting every turn and curve of man's heart." The more it is stlldied the more its worth is seen and its charm felt. Michael Angelo's devotion to the famous Torso of Belvidere Hercules in the Vatican, sketching it from every point of view, and in the blindness of old age seeking to enjoy, through his touch, the delight no longer possible through his sight, but feebly expresses the joy of the believer in his contact with the blessed Word, in which he sees and feels the marks of a Divine Artist. Even to Ollr Lord, His Father's "Vord was in temptation His sword, in trial His solace, in teaching His guide; His credential as Messiah, His directory as Servant; it was the balm in Gethsemane's anguish, His legacy in death, His theme from His resurrection to His ascension.

No problem presents greater perplexity than that of world-wide missions; and in the attempt to solve that problem well may we reverently approach this Word, perslladed that here again we shall find written, as over the pillars of Hercules on the old Spanish dollar, " Ne pIllS ultra."

A kind of " introductory chapter" to all missionary history is found in the Book of the Acts of the Apostles, which is the Gospel of Christ, as set forth by the evangelists, applied actually and historically by the coming of the Holy Spirit.

Luke, in the gospel which he wrote, told what" Jesus began," and in the Acts tells what He " continued, both to do and teach," by the Spirit, through disciples, in building up the kingdom of God. The door of faith is here opened successively to Hebrew, Roman, and Greek believers as in the order of the Gospel narratives. Pentecost links Old Testament prophecy to New Testament history. This book is the book of witness, first of man to God and secondly of God to man. It is the sequel to the Gospels, the basis of the Epistles j the Acts, not so much of the apostles as of the Holy Spirit and of the risen Redeemer in the person of the promised Paraclete. The Holy Spirit first applies the truth and the blood to penitent believers, then anoints those believers for service, and sends them forth as messengers and witnesses to preach the kingdom, to make disciples and organize disciples into churches. And the fact is full of meaning that the period of time covered by this book is about thirty-four years, about the length of our Lord's human life, or the average lifetime of one generation j as though to teach us what can be done and ought to be done in every successive generation until the end of the age. This fact, often referred to in these pages, we once more emphasize by repetition, as it deserves to be written in letters of .gold on the very banners of all true missionary enterprise.

The introduction to this book refers to that forty days of communion between the Risen Lord and His disciples whose object and result was fourfold: 1. To put beyond doubt the fact of His resurrection. 2. To give them instruction as to the kingdom of God. 3. To prepare them for His unseen guidance in their work. 4. To inspire them with the true spirit of missions.

Then follow the outlines of early church history: 1. The witnessing Church in Jerusalem (1 : I3-vii.), including the ten days of prayer, Pentecost, and the enduement for service, persecution by Pharisees and Sadducees, and the dispersion of disciples, voluntary community of goods, division of labor and the institution of the diaconate, and the first marty~dom. All missions must begin at home, as a stream at its spring; but, like the stream, is not to stay at the source and fountain, but flow forth. 2. The witnessing Church in Judea and Samaria (viii.-ix.). A new PentecoRt in Samaria under Philip the Evangelist, the sin of simony, the conversion of the eunuch, representing Ethiopia, and of Saul of Tarsus, the chosen apostle to the Gentiles. 3. The witnessing Church moving toward the Regions Beyond (x.- xxviii.). A new Pentecost among Roman Gentiles at Cresarea and among Greeks all well at Antioch, the first centre of the Gentile Church, and the starting-point of foreign missions; and Paul's three missionary tours, the book closing with Paul at Rome, the third great centre of Christianity. In the latter part of the Acts Paul is more conspicuous than Peter,because Peter went to the dispersion or scattered tribes of Israel, and the main object of the book is to trace the beginnings of missions to the Gentiles (compare Gal. 2 : 9). The Acts of the Apostles thus constitutes the one great inspired book of missions, God's own commentary and encyclopredia for all the ages as to every question pertaining to a world's evangelization. In the main it is the account of the apostolic ministry of Peter and Paul. To the former it was given to hold the mystic key which unlocked, first to Jews and then to Gentiles, the door of faith. That door being opened, Peter naturally disappears from the record, while Paul, as the specially commissioned and typical missionary to the nations, comes to the front. This is no displace- ment of Peter, whose life mission was to Jews, not Gentiles.

We must bear in mind that Luke, the declared author both of the gos- pel bearing his name and of this book, treats the two books as parts of one continuous and complete narrative. What the author thus links together we must consider as a unit. The purpose of the inspired writer is to give, in these two brief sketches, a complete outline of Gospel history from its infancy in its humble Judean cradle to its mature development as a worldwide power, tracing the seed of the kingdom from its sowing in Syrian soil to its wider scattering beside all waters, borne by the various streams of civilization to the heart of the heathen world.

From first to last the combined narrative is the story of missions. In the Gospel according to Luke we have our Lord offering the good news to the Jews, and foreseeing their continued rejection of Him, commanding and commissioning His disciples to bear the message to all nations and to every creature. Then in the Acts we trace the actual carrying out of this commission, the preaching of the Gospel to the Jews by both Peter and Paul, and its repeated rejection by them, with its subsequent and consequent proclamation to mankind at large at great centres of popUlation.

The Gospel opens with the incarnation and closes with the resurrection and ascension, linking on to the after-narrative by the promise of the en· duement of power from on high" not many days hence." Just at this point the Acts of the Apostles forges its new links, and connects with the Gospel its chain of events, beginning with the birth of the Church of Christ on the natal day of Pentecost, and abruptly closing with Paul's unfinished career as a prisoner at Rome.

We have said Cl03inrl rather than ending, for the story is plainly inconiplete, reaching no proper conclusion. The two narratives, reckoning from Christ's entrance upon His public ministry to the very close of the Acts, cover only about the average history of a generation-and no generation ever reaches completeness; it is linked on to the next-nay, interwoven with the next by many threads; and its history passes gradually and insensibly into that of its successor, as to-day into to-morrow. And so above all is it the true work of missions. It is one work, and no man can tell where the mission of one witness for God ends and that of his successor begins. Paul's preaching and teaching has not yet ceased, nor will it while the ages continue.

But in a sublimer sense the Acts of the Apostles reaches no conclusion.

THE GOSPEL IN NORTH AFRICA

When the late Bishop of Ripon had read the story of that" Apostle of the South Seas," he said, "That is the twenty-ninth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles." He was partly right and partly wrong. To that oft-quoted and striking remark History herself suggests one criticism and correction. That was not the ftr8t new chapter added in post-apostolic days, for before the time of John Williams and his apostolic mission many such additions had been made to that unfinished book, and of not a few of those new chapters there is no human memorial. They are written only by God's recording angel in Ilis own Book of Remembrance, to be opened and read in the flaming splendor of the great white throne. But it was sublimely and divinely true that the triumphant advance of that Tottenham lad, who became the great witness to Christ in the Pacific Polynesia, added another new and glorious chapter to the annals of apostolic missions.

To this leading thought we shall from time to time return in these pages, and give it further amplification. Suffice it for the present to repeat that an inspired book which supplies the key to all the intricate, complicated problems of missions should be carefully, constantly, prayerfully studied by those who would find the secrets of success. And in such study, which has occupied the writer for some two years past, he has already discovered principles so fundamental that they furnish a solid basis for the prosecution of world·wide missions. More than this, the devout student of the Acts will find here not only the history of primitive and initial missionary work, but the philosophy of missions outlined as in a text-book, and the indirect prophecy of the progress of missionary triumphs until the consummation of the age. With earnest emphasis would we commend such study to all who love the coming of Christ's kingdom.

THE GOSPEL IN NORTH AFRICA.

BY REV. JOHN RUTHERFURD, B.D., ROTHE SAY, SCOTLAND.

North Africa is mentioned in several· places in the New Testament. Christian hearts can never forget that it was Simon,· a man of Cyrene, a well-known city in North Mrica, who was honored to assist the Lord Jesus Christ when His strength was so exhausted that He could not carry the cross to Calvary; "him they compelled to bear His cross."

In the Acts of the Apostles we read that Philip, the deacon and evangelist, was the instrument of guiding to the knowledge of the truth " a man of Ethiopia, a man of great authority under Candace, Queen of the Ethiopians. " This African nobleman had come from a kingdom situated near to the modern Khartoum, where the gallant, Bible-loving General Gordon only a few years ago fell at the post of duty.

That preacher in the apostolic Church who is described as an eloquent man, mighty in the Scriptures, was a North African, Apollos of Alexandria. North Africa is mentioned again more than once in connection with st.

Paul's voyage to Rome. Such are some of the New Testament references to the Dark Continent.

The first translations of the New Testament were the Syriac and early Latin; both of them date from the second century. The early Latin version was made, not in Italy, as we would have expected, but by the Latinspeaking Christians in North Africa. Latin was their native tongue j and, taught by the Spirit, they instinctively felt that they must have the New Testament in their own lauguage. They felt as John Wycliffe did when he said that the ploughboy following the plough should have the Word of God in his own tongue. In these modern days of Bible societies and Bible distribution let it not be forgotten that the early Christians of North Africa took so noble a place among those who love and who read the Word of God.

North Africa is rich in names of great historical prominence in the early Christian Church. There is Origen, the famous preacher and writer of Alexandria j Tel'tullian, the Christian apologist and defender of the faith j Athanasius, whose life and work will be had in everlasting remembrance for the magnificent stand he was enabled to make against Arianism and in behalf of the glorious truth on which human salvation depends, of the true and eternal deity of the Lord Jesus Christ. Athanasius, it is believed, was a Copt, a native of Egypt. Cyprian, who died a martyr, was Bishop of Carthage. And there is Augustine, Bishop of Hippo-now the town of Bone, in Algeria-the defender of the doctrines of grace against Pelagianism.

The early Christian Church in North Africa furnished many a name to the roll-call of the noble army of martyrs. Take as an example the wellknown story of the two female martyrs of Carthage, Perpetua and Felicitas. These martyrs were put to death in the year 202 A.D., during a violent persecution under the Emperor Septimius Severus. Perpetua was only two-andtwenty years old. Her aged father was a heathen, and he tenderly entreated her to renounce Christianity in order to save her life. When she was about to be tried before the magistrate her father hurried to the prison and said, "Dear daughter, have pity on my gray hairs. • .• Look at thy brothers, thy mother, and thy aunt j thy son, too"-an infant at the breast, whom to nourish in prison was her greatest solace-" who when thou diest cannot long survive. Lay aside that high spirit, and do not plunge us all in ruin." With these word$ the old man threw himself weeping at his daughter's feet. When she was brought before the judge, suddenly her father entered, carrying the infant in his arms, and looking at her imploringly, said, "Have pity on the child." The' judge, too, urged her in a similar manner, but in vain. Perpetua and her companions -three youths and Felicitas-were condemned to be thrown to the wild beaRts. Shortly before the public spectacle her father came again and made a last appeal to his daughter, threw himself on the ground and uttered " words which must move any creature. " Deeply affected and filled with pain, she nevertheless remained true to Christ. The sentence was accordingly carried out, and the martyrs were thrown to the wild beasts. When Perpetua had been wounded she called to her brother and to a Christian catechumen and said to them, "Stand fast in the faith, and love one another, and indulge in no feelings of animosity on account of our sufferings." Such i~ a sample of Christian martyrdom in North Africa.

In the time of the Valerian persecution there were again martyrs in Numidia. During a severe imprisonment, in which they endured much suffering from hunger and thirst, they wrote as follows: "The dark prison soon shone with the illumination of the Holy Spirit j we ascend to the place of punishment as if we were ascending to heaven. We cannot describe what days and nights we have spent there. Weare not afraid to describe the horrors of that place, for the greater the trial, much greater must be He who has overcome it in us. And, indeed, it is not our conflict, for by the help of the Lord we have gained the victory j for to be put to death is easy for the servants of God, and death is nothing, because the Lord has taken away its sting and power. He triumphed over it on the cross. " Such is the heroism of the North African Christians in those early days.

How, then, did it come about that North Africa, a series of countries in which the Gospel light shone so long and so brightly, presents now the spectacle that it does ~ How was Christianity banished from those shores on which it had taken so firm a hold ~ Two causes brought it about: (1) The love of the churches waxed cold j (2) God punished those churches by removing their candlestick out of its place by means of the Mohammedan invasions in the seventh century.

The churches forgot their early devotion to Christ, as well as the mutual love and good feeling which they had once so signally shown. Their attention became occupied with questions of ritual and of rivalry, and of the rights of episcopal ordination. And to such a length did this spirit of divi. sion and hatred proceed that there were actually to be seen Christians opposing one another on the field of battle-Christians with carnal weapons adjusting their theological differences at the point of the sword. When churches sink so low as this, we need not wonder that God sends judgment.

Divine retribution came-came in the shape of the scourge of Mohammedanism. In the year 622 A.D. there took place Mohammed's He~ira or flight from Mecca, the era from which Mohammedans date their years as the Christian era runs from the birth of Christ. Almost immediately after the death of Mohammed the conquering armies led by his successors ex· tended their conquests from Arabia through Egypt along the entire coast of the African continent as far as the modern kingdom of Morocco. Rome, republican and Imperial, had scarcely effected the conquest of those king. doms in some centuries j but Sidi Okba, the famous Mohammedan con· queror, in 679 A.D. and a few years following overthrew all the Christian kingdoms lying between Egypt and Tangiers. Arrived at the Atlantic Ocean, he spurred his horse into the sea, and declared that it was only the barrier of the ocean that prevented him from compelling every nation be- yond it that knew not God to worship Him or die. The Berber tribesfrom whom these North African countries afterward received the common designation of the Barbary States-made some brave but ineffectual at. tempts to resist the Mohammedan invaders; they were forced to submit, and their enfeebled Christianity was not proof against the stern compulsion with which the Arab warriors forced all whom they defeated to adopt the Mohammedan religion.

It is a most interesting fact, and one which forms a very loud eall to the Church of Christ to send the Gospel onee more to North Africa, that there exist to the present day among those Berber or Kabyle tribes various customs which have come down to them through twelve long centuries of Mohammedanism, and which speak of the time when they were a Christian people. For exam pIe, the Kabyle women refuse to wear the veil over. the face, a custom which is universal among the Arab women. It is also said that certain of these Kabyle tribes, although they are Mohammedans, never· theless observe their weekly Sabbath not on the Mohammedan Sabbath, on Friday, but on the Christian Sunday or Lord's Day. The mark of a cross is tattooed on the forehead of many of the boys and men at Biskra, as well as in other places. One such Mohammedan in the town of Setif, who spoke a little English, being asked what was the meaning of the cross on his forehead, answered in the one word" Jesus." Miss Seguin, in her most interesting book, " Walks in Algiers," asserts that the Kabyle women are in the habit of tattooing the form of the Christian cross on their fore. head. Sir Lambert Playfair, consul in Algiers for England, writes regarding the Kabyles of the Aures Mountains, which lie immediately to the n.orth of the Sahara : "Their language is full of Latin words, and in their daily life they retain customs undoubtedly derived from their Christian ancestors. They observe December 25th as a feast under the name of Moolid (the birth), and keep three days festival both at springtime and harvest. They use the solar instpad of the Mohammedan lunar year, and the names of the months are the same as our own."

These customs are relics of a time when the Christian religion permeated the life of the North African peoples. Surely a brighter day has at length begun to dawn, when the croSEl of Christ will not be written in ritualistic fashion on their foreheads, but shall become the inspiration of their hearts. How great will be the change from the miseries of Mohammedanism to the freedom and joy of Christ's salvation!

The history of the centuries which lie between the era of the Mohammedan conquest and the present time is one of stagnation so far as any advancement is concerned, and of continual cruelty and oppression exercised by the Turks upon all the unhappy people over whom they domineered. While the countries of Europe, on the northern shores of the Meditermnean, were advancing in liberty, in civilization, in education, in the knowl~ edge of science, and in the application of Christianity to life in all its phases, so that the Christian religion has virtually created our modern Protestant kingdoms with their world-wide influence during all those twelve hundred years from the seventh century to the present time, the countries lying to the south of the Mediterranean, though more favored by nature than the others, began and continued that downward and retrograde course which Islam invariably brings. Those who have seen the social working of Mohammedanism are compelled to testify that everywhere it has degraded woman and blighted the home. The testimony of Stanley Lane Poole, who often writes favorably of Mohammedanism, is: "As a social system Islam is a complete failure. By degrading woman it has degraded each successive generation of their children down an increasing scale of infamy and corruption, until it seems almost impossible to reach a lower level of vice." When this indictment can be brought and proved against any system, the sooner that system is swept out of existence the better for the world.

The state of religion in Algeria is quite unique. There are no fewer than four established or State-paid forms of worship-namely, the Roman Catholic, the Protestant, the Jewish, and the Mohammedan. Surely such a state of things stands self-condemned. The Gospel is not advanced by such methods-non tali auxilio, nee defensoribus isti8. The religion of the Lord Jesus Christ needs no such props. Its own inherent strength is the strength of God; and in that divine strength it pulls down all the strongholds of sin and ignorance, of wicked social customs and vice. It is mighty in itself, and needs no such State alliance as is found in Algiers.

In the museum in Algiers there is the plaster cast of an Arab named Geronimo, and his history is a very interesting one. In the year 1569 Geronimo, who had become a professing Christian, was taken prisoner along with some Spaniards; the whole party were carried to Algiers. Strong efforts were made to induce Geronimo to return to Mohammedanism, but in vain. He was accordingly condemned to death, and sentenced to be thrown alive into a mould in which a block of concrete was about to be made. After they had tied his feet and hands with cords they laid him, face downward, into the concrete, and covered up the living man with more of that material. The block was built into the wall of a fort then in course of erection. After the French took possession of Algiers, in 1830, many of the houses were pulled down, and among other buildings this fort was demolished. In course of the process of demolition the skeleton of Geronimo was found in one of the blocks of concrete. The bones were carefully removed and re-interred. Liquid plaster of Paris was run into the mould left by his body. In this way a perfect model of it was obtained, showing not only the general shape of the ,body, but even his features. His hands are seen tied behind his back; the cord which binds the hands is there too, and even the texture of his clothing may be made out. Popery in Algiers may be seen in many of its peculiar forms. For example, over a doorway in one of the public streets there is a sign-board with the following inscription in French: "0 Mary, conceived without sin, pray for us who have recourse to thee." One of the churches is called N6tre Dame d' Afrique. It is situated on one of the spurs of the hill of Bourzarea, overlooking the sea. Above the altar is a statue of the Virgin Mary represented as a black woman, and there is this inscription, also in French: "Our Lady of Africa, pray for us and for the Mussulmans." At Biskra, in the Sahara Desert, there is a large new establishment erected by Cardinal Lavigerie for his soldier monks, lea freres du delert. On the whitewashed walls there is the inscription that the building has been erected in honor of the immaculate Virgin. But it is not by these Romish pretensions that the weary and heavy-laden tribes of Africa will be won for Christ.

How strange is the way in which North Africa has been overlooked by the churches! So recently as 1880 there were only three missionaries at work between Egypt and the Atlantic. Why is it that North Africa has been thus overlooked by the churches of Britain and North America ~ No satisfactory reason can be given. Steamships carrying the commerce of the world sail in sight of those African shores en route for India and China and Australia. Missionaries going to and returning from their spheres of labor have passed along that coast for half a century, yet almost nothing was done, almost nothing was even attempted until some twelve years ago. There is not even the excuse that can be alleged in regard to Central Africa, that we did not know of the existence either of the country or of its inhabitants, for we possessed very accurate knowledge indeed regarding the Barbary States. The different countries of Europe and even the United States of America had made political treaties with the Deys of Algiers long before the coming of the French. In 1816 the British fleet under Lord Exmouth bombarded Algiers, and the Dey was forced to sign a treaty by which Christian slavery-i.e., the enslaving of the subjects of Christian countrieswas brought to an end. Even the thirty-two gun frigate George Washington, of the United States of America, was requisitioned by the Dey to carry his tribute to the Sultan at Constantinople! It was not because nothing was known of North Africa that it has been so strangely overlooked.

Even for many years after .the coming of the French in 1830 no attempt was made to bring the Gospel to the Arabs j but those times of great and culpable neglect are passing away. A beginning of gospel missions has been made. The providence of God has given a wide door of entrance. The country is everywhere open. Communication is cheap and easy. There are railways running both east and west from Algiers, as far west as the large city of Oran, in which there is no missionary to the natives, or as far east as Constantine and Tunis, and reaching even the Sahara Desert on the south. The railway system is being still further extended. The Atlas Mountains are being pierced with tunnels for the locomotive. A railway in the Sahara makes one think of Isaiah's words, and or a fulfilment of them that the prophet little thought of: "Make straight in the desert a highway for our God"-a highway along which no slave traffic shall be carried, a highway to bring salvation ana joy to the unhappy homes of the Moslems.

There is far more openness and readiness among the Arabs and Kabyles to receive the Gospel than is commonly supposed. There is not that hermetical sealing of the mind which may have existed once. The homes of the Arab women are freely opened to the visits of their English-speaking sisters; and the loving touch of a Christian woman and the kindly presentation of the Gospel are made welcome. Though the ignorance is great and the adversaries are many, yet God has set before us an open door, and not all the power of the adversaries of the truth is able to shut it. It is the duty and the privilege of Christians to enter in and to win Africa for Christ.

Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, and the great unexplored Sahara, stretching from Egypt to the Atlantic, from the Mediterranean to the Niger and the Congo-these countries, with their many millions now under the sway of the false prophet, are gasping for the Gospel, and the promise of God is sure; for it is written, " All the flocks of Kedar shall be gathered together unto thee, the rams of Nebaioth shall minister unto thee" (Isa. 60 : 7). The Scripture cannot be broken, and those wandering tribes, the descendants of Ishmael, shall certainly yield themselves unto Christ. Well may Christian hearts use Abraham's prayer as we cry to God for the salvation of the Arabs, " Oh, that Ishmael might live before Thee!" Prayer an'd effort wiII win the day. The sore need of the sons and daughters of the Dark Continent, neglected as they have been for the last twelve hundred years and more, makes us think of the famous sermon by William Carey, with its two divisions: "Expect grcat things from God; Attempt great things for God."

Protestant mission work in Algiers is carried on by various agencies, and with them all it is still the day of small things, but not to be spoken of lightly. The British and Foreign Bible Society have had a depot in Algiers for eleven years, and in that period have sold over fifty thousand copies of the Bible in whole or in portions. The North Africa Mission has a receiving home at No. 72 Rue Rovigo, presided over by a devoted Christian lady, Mrs. Lambert, who acts a mother's part to the young ladies of the mission, who live with her during the one or two years of their residence in Algiers. They occupy their time chiefly in learning French and Arabic, and when they attain some proficiency in speaking these languages they are drafted off to the towns in the interior in which they are to be located.

Much good is heing done by the Algerian branch of the McAll Mission in its various departments. During the winter of 1891-92 a new salle was opened in which to conduct meetings for the French soldiers; it is situated in the Place de la PrMecture. The soldiers come willingly to the meetings, which are very enthusiastic. There are four Sunday-schools held in connection with the McAIl mission, and in these schools some two hundred Algerian children are under biblical instruction. Some of the Sunday-schools are held not on Sunday, but on Thursday, the afternoon on which the children attending the ordinary week-daJT schools have a half holiday. These Sunday-schools are held, one in the Rue Tanger, attended by Jewish children; one in Rue Michelet, attended by Protestants and Roman Catholics; one in the Bab-el.oued, attended by Spaniards and Jews; and the fourth in the Place de la Prefecture, in which the children are a strange medley-Arabs, Spaniards, Maltese, and Jews.

M. Gonzalez carries on mission work among the Spaniards, of whom there is quite a considerable number in Algiers. This work among the Algerian Spaniards is entirely supported by a lady in England, an example worthy to be imitated surely. Dr. Nystrom is a devotQd missionary from Sweden, and works among the Arabs and Kabyles in Algiers. Miss Trotter and the missionary ladies who live in her house carryon much interesting work among the Arab women, whom they visit in their own homes, thus doing work which can be accomplished in no other way, for no man is allowed to enter the houses of the Arab women.

It is said that not even one Arab woman in Algiers is able to read. Hence the Gospel must be spoken to them. Books and even Bibles are of no use at all. But the doors of those Arab houses are wide open for the entrance of Christian ladies, who thus find an unlimited field of usefulness. The leaves of the tree of life are for the healing of the nations, and there~ fore for the healing of the sad lives of the Arab women.

In June of last year, 1892, an attempt was made by the French Government to expel the missionaries of the North African mission from Algeria. M. Waddington's letter to Lord Salisbury ends in these terms: "We hope that the English missionary societies will themselves take the initiative in recalling their missionaries, and save us from the painful necessity in which we should otherwise be placed of having to order them to take their departure from our territory." It is believed that this was intended as a set-off or counter-movement to the position which the French Roman Catholic missionaries were then occupying in Uganda. The political troubles in which those missionaries had involved themselves in that part of Central Africa, and the opposition which they had uniformly shown to the work of Mackay and the other missionaries of the Church Missionary Society at Uganda, had so discredited them in England that the French Government seemed to think that, as the champions of the Roman Catholic mission, they would institute a policy of expelling all Protestant missionaries from French territory in North Africa. The absurd charges of supplying the natives with guns and ammunition and of teaching them to be disloyal to the French were fabricated against the missionaries of the Norlh Africa Mission, most of whom are ladies. There was not a word of trnth in these charges; but any stick is good enough to thrash a dog, and any charge, however untrue, would do to raise odium against those brave men and women who are doing Christ's work among the Arabs. The secretary of that mission wrote, in the end of June, " We do not yet know how things will go, but the outlook is dark. Still God is above all, and kings and governments are subservient to His mighty will." And the cloud passed away; after a month or two the French Government decided that it would permit the missionaries to remain if they would submit to the French laws, which of course they had always done.

During all that summer of perplexity the missionaries were greatly upheld and cheered by the manifest signs and tokens of God's presence and approval of their work-conversions and baptisms taking place just at the time when it was not known if they would be allowed to remain in Algeria for another day.

North Africa is not far from England. Morocco is only four or five days distant by sea. The journey from London through France occupies less than three days.

Many parts of North Africa are very beautiful. Much of the mountain scenery is exceedingly grand. Across the Bay of Algiers, but at the distance of some fifty miles, there rises the Djurdjura range of the Atlas. While Algiers is basking in the sunshine, and while orange and lemon trees are loaded with their ripe golden fruit, and the almond tree is strewing the paths with its pure white blo;;som, the peaks of Djurdjura, 7500 feet above the sea level, are gleaming white with the deep snow. Grand Kabylia lies around those rugged mountains.

Algeria, including the slopes of the "Atlas, has a fertile soil. It produces freely abundance of corn, while the vine, the orange, the fig, the olive, and the date palm flourish and afford a constant supply of wholesome food.

Morocco is still an independent State under a sultan of its own. The population is estimated at five to eight millions.

Algeria and Tunis belong to France. There are very good roads-the French really excel in road-making. The railways have already been mentioned. The population is perhaps six millions.

Tripoli is a province of the Turkish Empire. The people number, it is thought, about a million and a quarter.

The vast Sahara is practically unexplored; no herald of the cross has yet penetrated its recesses to tell the children of Ishmael, those wandering dwellers in tents, of God's great love to the world.

" Arabia's desert ranger To Him shall bow the knee ; The Ethiopian stranger His glory come to see."

Even so is it written in the Scriptures of truth. We can therefore come to the Throne of Grace in prayer for the Arabs; we can give the needful money-support to those who have entered on this most difficult work among the Mohammedans; we can pray the Lord of the harvest that He will thrust forth more laborers into His harvest.

RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF THE NEGRO IN THE UNITED STATES

THE PRESENT RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF THE NEGRO IN THE UNITED STATES.

BY REV. A. F. BEARD, D.D., CORRESPONDING SECRETARY OF THE AMERICA}T MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION.

The present condition of the negro people is a part of their past nis· tory. To-day is the child of yesterday. The heirs of two hundred years of slavery, following uncounted centuries of African heathenism, were four millions in number twenty-seven years ago.

At the close of a desolating civil war they were suddenly freed from bondage. Unable to read, they were ignorant of the world in which they lived. As a class they had no intelligent knowledge of the Scriptures.. A few of the more highly favored in Christian families had by t.heir contact come into the possession of certain truths of Christianity, which nevertheless they held in darkened minds. For the most part, the truths which had been told them, ·and which in some degree they had received, were mingled with the grossest superstitions and held without regard to the verities of the Ten Commandments. The overwhelming majority' of the negro population, however, had no such privileges as these, They were in the rural districts as now. The few negroes who lived in cities and who could hope to get some worthy ideas of Christian truth were too few to be counted in the general condition.

The negro preachers-so called-were parrots. They repeated after a fashion what they thought they had heard as they had remembered it. Integrity and purity were not considered. Stealing, lying, and licentiousness were no hindrances to good and regular standing in their religious fellowship. Of chastity they did not know the meaning.

There was not enough of true Christianity to expel the African heathenism which those who were stolen from the jungle had brought with them. Transplanting did not change the tree, nor the mere succession of years its bitter fruit. Their whole life was pervaded by the belief in, and embittered by the terror of, sorcery. Voodooism and fetichism were common. Their intellectual faculties were obtuse and circumscribed beyond a few local associations ; their childish ideas werp rich soil for every variety of superstition.

Among the negroes it is true in towns and cities, and especially among house servants, there were exceptions, and of the more highly favored many were earnest and sincere, as well as fervent Christians. At the same time, speaking of the many and not of the few, practical heathenism was" on every plantation, in every hamlet, among the sands of the Atlantic coast, in the forests of the Carolinas; all through the black belt of Alabama and Mississippi, in swamps of Louisiana, and the bottoms of Arkansas and Tennessee." Slavery gave the African heathen a nominal Christianity, but it did not expel paganism. It did not add to faith, virtue, and to virtue, knowledge.

In the providence of God, twenty-seven years ago this lawful degradation of man came to an end. This is a short time in the history of a race. I have known people under most advantageous conditions to live twentyseven years without having accomplished much in life. Twenty-seven years are both swift and short for a people to emerge from the bogs of servitude, in low-down life, in absolute poverty of estate of body, mind,. and soul, to acquire true ideas of what Christianity really is, to get away from the inheritances of heathenism, to overcome habits of thought and conduct which had entrenched themselves so as to be ingrained and a part of their natures.

The four millions of people have now become more than seven millions. What has been accomplished?

It may be right first of all to observe what has not been accomplished. There is a great residuum of the race which has accomplished nothing. Millions still remain in darkness, whose common lot is poverty, whose intellectual and moral condition is but little if any better than it was in slavery. When left to himseI£ and his old-time surroundings the negro is not improving. The degradation and misery among those as yet unsaved are appalling. 'I'his is so evident that the superficial observer who forgets that the present is deeply rooted in history, and who speaks from a present impression made by seeing the multitudes of ragged, shiftless, thriftless, ' idJe negroes who crowd into towns and cities, will not hesitate to say that the former times were better than these, and that the negro of to-day has in many ways degenerated from the negro of slavery. In some part it is true that his progress is retrogression, and that his last state is worse than his first. In towns and cities saloons prosper through negro patronage. The evil is incalculable. In slavery days there was a law and a lash for black drinkers. Now a thousand dollars are spent by them in drinking and drunkenness where one was before emancipation. In the rural communities, also, in many places the degradation could scarcely have been worse in slavery days, and idleness, which was not then possible, is now so common as to become destructive to the negro and a public peril. Slavery never taught self-care nor promoted forethought, and a more thoughtless and improvident creature than the negro who has been left to himself lives nowhere short of absolute heathenism. The blacks who cannot read to-day are in excess of the original four millions when they were set free. Their churches-so called-which existed before the war can be but little better than they then were. The old-time negro religion, which one could hold without virtue or morality, has not ceased to be. That which so easily fitted in with the generations of slave life continues with the untaught generations. There are millions to-day in density of ignorance, in depths of superstition, poor, thoughtless, mentally and morally weak. It was immediately realized by those who felt called to tnis missionary work, that a Christian faith could make no real gain among this people by merely proclaiming to them that Jesus Christ is the Saviour of the world, and that now God commanded them to repent. It is not possible to save a vacuum. People with vacant minds cannot honor Christ. Curses brood in the darkness. In ignorance virtue withers. Righteousness needs knowledge. Hence, first of all, missionary schools were established by Northern Christian churches of different communions. From these have gone teachers into elementary schools, until now two and a quarter millions of ignorant people have already learned to read and to write. Many thousands have taken a generous education. A few have risen, and are leaders to higher and larger life. There are now one hundred and fifty schools for the training of colored teachers. Sixteen thousand negro teachers are uplifting their people. Twenty-five thousand five hundred and thirty schools are to-day teaching a million and a quarter of pupils, and a large proportion of these are Christian schools. They are Christianizing agencies.

It has been missionary work from the beginning until now, and as necessarily educational in its forms as if it were in Africa. One illustra. tion may stand for many. A church was organized and a school by the side of it in Georgia, in an isolated rural community composed almost wholly of black people. The old-time negroes, untaught and untrained, were ready to accept Jesus Christ as their Saviour, and in large numbers were received into the church. In the course of time the church was left for some months pastorless. During this period a wandering and crazed man, who imagined himself to be the Messiah in His second coming, came that way. Ready with the Scriptures and fluent in speech, his earnestness and assertion soon won to himself great numbers of these professing Christians among the negroes, whose emotions became inflamed and whose imaginations ran away with what sense they had. The most frantic performances took the plaee of their former worship. They acknowledged this crazy wanderer to be their Lord, and rendered him the most absolute worship and servile obedience. Their fields went to weeds and they to starvation until the county authorities arrested this state of things by arresting their supposed Messiah. None of those who had been in the schools fell into this great folly. It was again an evidence that those who will hear the Gospel truly must be able to think and understand.

Most of what has been accomplished has been chiefly organized and sustained by the Christianity of the North. The black churches number at the present time not less than fifteen thousand. The Baptist and Methodist communicants together are two and a third millions. Perhaps there are a thousand ministers who by training and character may be fitted for these fifteen thousand churches. What shall we say to the fourteen thousand churches which remain? A friend testifies, " I have witnessed scenes in the black churches of Baltimore that ought to have been possible only in the heart of Africa." Those who arc acquainted with the South know that this experience is rather the rule than the exception.

At the same time the influence of these Christian schools upon the religious condition of the negro people is immeasurable. The children are being taught what Christianity is. Purer churches are organized. Old. time churches are being leavened. Intelligent preachers are displacing the ignorant and boisterous and superstitious caricatures of ministers. The Gospel is being increasingly proclaimed by ministers whose minds have been somewhat enlarged by the discipline of the schools, expanded by a knowledge of the world's life and thought, and made capable of an intelli- gent apprehension of the significance of the ministry of Christ. Theologi- cal seminaries and Bible schools for the negro have been planted. The churches which refuse to tolerate a preaching that insiRts on purity and integrity as vital tests of piety are gradually but surely growing less in number. The churches which demand morality and will not accommodate themselves either to pagan practices or pagan superstitions are increasing yearly both in numbers and in strength. Their religious papers and maga- zines are worthy of great respect. Christian teachers and preachers are filling positi~ns of great responsibility.

It has been a hard battle in unsympathetic surroundings with long entrenched ignorance and evil inheritances j but after we have taken account of the forces of sin we may magnify our hopes.

The race as a race, above its heredity and hindrances, has been and is growing in self-hood, and there is a steady and an appreciable gain that is full of encouragement.

Twenty-seven years ago, for example, this people had no homes. There is all the difference in the world between a negro cabin in which the slaves herded without legal marriage, without any family name or family permanence, and a true Christian home.' Christianity has not many surer evidences of its divinity nor many better products of its power than the refined Christian home, with its saving and ennobling Christian influences.

The progress of a true Christian faith among the negroes may be seen in the wonderful evolution of worthy and refined Christian homes. They are not abodes of wealth, though some are j but it is simply wonderful to see what new homes with new meanings have been made in a quarter of a century by those who have been brought into the light.

In this consideration one thing is to be remembered. This degradation. and evil is not a question of race. Blindness and sin are not peculiar to the negro. All peoples who remain in darkness do the deeds of darkness. Under the shadows of the cathedrals of ancient Italy there cluster thousands of miserable people without hope in the world. Brilliant Paris has its city of low-down people within its city, and Paris was founded two thousand years ago. England has her " bitter cry" of tens of thousands who cannot read, and who live in degradation equal to that of the negro in the United States. The foremost peoples of the earth have with them great multitudes in pitiable life. The great residuum of negro ignorance, sin, and misery is but another illustration that unsaved souls everywhere need to be saved, and that only the Gospel of Christ is the power of God unto salvation. The religious progress of the negro in twenty-seven years shows what can be done. The religious condition of millions shows what ought to be done.

THE RELATION OF MISSIONARIES TO THEtR GOVERNMENTS

THE RELATION OF MISSIONARIES, TEACHERS, AND COL- LEGE PROFESSORS IN FOREIGN LANDS TO THEIR GOV- ERNMENTS.

BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXINGTON, MASS.

It has been a principle of action rather than of statute that the foreign missionary must take his chance, and must expect little aid when in diffi- cultyand danger from his government. This, however, is peculiarly an American view. No one of the great governments of Europe, Catholic or Protestant, ever asserts it or acts upon it.

It is an unsafe principle, and should be made un-American. Mis- sionaries are scattered all over the heathen and Mohammedan world, and whatever treatment from our Government is accorded to them will be reo garded as the measure of its protection to others. If the house of a mis- sionary is assaulted, his windows broken, or if he is personally assaulted, and no penalty.follows and no reparation is made, the safety and honor of other Americans, whether merchants or travellers, will not be promoted by it. The peoples of half-civilized lands are very quick to make inferences, ' and one act of injustice unrebuked will lead to many more of increasing gravity. , The writoc would urge the following reasons why government should protect missionaries and teachers against all violence, injustice, and abuse, as it would other citizens.

as All other civilized nations do it. France protects her Catholic mis- sionaries with jealous care throughout the world. Italy does the same, does Austria. Germany is more indifferent, but her missionaries, whether Catholic or Protestant, have never appealed to her in vain. Russia has sent out but few missionaries. Those in Japan and 'in Palestine enjoy all the power of her diplomacy and navy for their protection. Her jealousy in this regard was one of the causes that led on to the Crimean War.

But the course of England is more worthy of our approbation. Her principle is to protect every man who is an Englishman, high or low, rich or poor, Jew or Gentile. She has no special regard for Jews, but singu- larly enough, two cases, the most distinguished in the half century in which England has been concerned, have been Jews.

The first, Don Pacifico, was a Jew, but an English subject residing and having business in Athens. The Greek Government took possession of his little store and plot of ground and offered him so small a compensa- tion that ho3 appealed tv the English ambassador, who took up his case with Eome spirit, and demanded a very much larger compensation.

The Greek minister treated the claim with so little respect that the ambassador appealed to his Government at home. In consequence, a part of the Mediterranean squadron took possession of the Pirreus until the Greek Government paid Don Pacifico about five times his original demand and made an apology to the English ambassador. The English demand may have been excessive and unjust, but the object was not to reward Pacifico, but to let the world know that St. Paul's appeal, " I am a Roman citizen," put forth in the form" I am a British subject, " shall secure safety and respect in any part of the world.

The more remarkablc case is that of Rev. Mr. Stein, for some years an English missionary to the Jews in Constantinople. He went to Abyssinia while the Emperor Theodore was already at loggerheads with the British Government. He was seized, thrown into prison, tried, and condemned to death, but not executed. His two servants, or n~tive associates, were so cruelly beaten that they died. The Christian public of Great Britain were intensely excited about him and other prisoners. Theodore scouted all the measures of the English Government for their release, and at length an army of ten or twelve thousand men was sent from Bombay to secure their release. The army accomplished this, and also killed Theodore and destroyed his capit~l, Magdala.

Let it be remembered, this was not done to save Mr. Stein as a missionary. The British Government cared precious little for that; but £9,000,000, equal to '$45,000,000, were expended to protect the Englishman, whoever and wherever he might be.

England has another principle of action that is wise. When an indemnity has been decided upon, it has to be paid without delay. Governments of a cer-tain class are ready enough to promise compensations which they never intend to pay. Spain and Turkey have done this repeatedly to our Government, because they have learned they can do it with impunity. A promise is readily and cheerfully made, and is announced as a satisfactory settlement. The offending power is even complimented and praised, and is thus encouraged to gre~ter boldness in future outrages.

Treaties secure to missionaries rights which in many cases our Government will not enforce. All Roman Catholic nations, as well as England, protect their missionaries with jealous care. Our treaties secure to us all the privileges of the most favored nation. Nations have a certain solidarity of interests in half-civilized and anti-Christian nations. They are morally bound to support each other when Christianity is assailed. When the English ambassador, after the execution of two so-called "apostates," demanded of the Sultan the formal renunciation of the inhuman law, all the other embassies except Russia supported him in it. This principle should be acted upon in every case. No. government so unwise as to disregard legitim'ate claims for redress will persevere in it agaiitst a positive and deter!.llined pressure which will secure the approval, and, it may be, the co-operation, of other powers. Any power that refuses to acknowledge treaty obligations puts itself outside of the protection of international law.

But there is a higher principle of action. Christian nations are responsiblto f6r the Christian influence which they may exert upon the non- Christian nations. Christi::lllity lies at the foundation of their greatness and pre-eminence. They can confer no benefit upon the pagan and Mos- lem nations like that which has made them great. They cannot allow it to be treated with gross and cruel insults without loss of character and without the most serious injury to both parties. There is no occasion for the exercise of warlike force.' It is enough if the preparation for enforc- ing a just claim is made visible. Recently the Sultan sent in great haste to our minister to come directly to the palace. His majesty would settle satisfactorily the Marsovan affair, and there was no need to telegraph for war steamers. Our minister, with great simplicity, denied all intentions of that nature, and refused to go. He might at least have gone and ap- pealed to the Sultan's honor and sense of justice; but the poor man was new in his place, and afraid to move either to the right or left.

A great nation cannot afford to place itself or be placed in such positions. If the mere report of an ironclad can agitate the palace, the presence of one in Turkish waters would be a powerful protection. Such cases demana no v4>lence, but a preparation to enforce respect and secure justice is absolutely necessary in the present condition of the world. If the magistrate bears the sword in vain, or if he have no sword to bear, the rude, the barbarous, and the lawless will be without restraint. American missionaries have a right to expect in every land the protection and the immunities accorded to the missionaries from other lands. The Catholic missionaries from France and Italy are always treated with respect. No indignities are offered to them. Their schools are never interfered with. They are never mobbed or imprisoned. Their books are never destroyed or interdicted or absurdly defaced by the censor. So long as this treatment is accorded to other nations, we have a right to expect the same. Our treaties secure to us the treatment accorded to the most favored nations, and if our Government will not enfor~e its treaties it becomes a proper object of contempt. Its prestige, if it has any, departs, and its subjects will often be subjected to the caprice of bigots. American missionaries have never asked for special favors. They know their rights as citizens of the United States. All they claim is that protection which is secured by treaty and which belongs to them as Americans. It is a violation of all the principles upon which treaties are based that any power should confer special favors upon citizens of one nation and treat with manife'lt disfavor the citizens of another, when common treaty relations bind them all. The Christian public of the United States hopes and expects to see its government take those measures that will place its citizens in foreign lands on an equality with the citizens of any other nation of whatever race or religion. At present throughout the Turkish Empire American missionaries are insulted, mobbed, imprisoned, their dwellings and schools burned, their property seized, confiscated, and no reparation is made with the exception of Mr. Bartlett's house, and that was caused by the mere report that a steamer would be sent to protect American citizens,

CATHERIl"IE PENNEFATHER

CATHERINE PENNEFATHER.

BY JAMES E. MATHIESON, ESQ., LONDON, ENGLAND.

Three links have recently been severed which connected this generation with some remarkable movements of the present century. With the expiring year there passed away, in Glasgow (on December 30th, 1892), the venerable Andrew A. Bonar, in his eighty-third year, best known ontside of Scotland by his memoir of the saintly Murray MacCheyne, a new edition of which has just come from the press. One of three noble brothers, all of whom ha:d attained to fourscore years-John Bonar, minister of Greenock j Horatius Bonar, the Scottish psalmist. Andrew was the last survivor, and of his four hundred and fifty contemporaries who left the Established Church of Scotland in 1843, no one now remains so original as a thinker, so devout in life, or so universally beloved as he. I have before me a letter, written in clearest handwriting and in charming style, dated December 6th, concerning our Lord's premillennial return, which he closes thus: "Keep prayiug, and believe me your ' brother and companion in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ.'" .We look back pensively to that revival time in Scotland fifty years ago, when quickened spiritual life in the Church led the Bonars and so many more to give up their manses and stipends for the truth's sake and for the honor of Christ, the one Head of the Church j and we look around us to-day and we hear of two clergymen of the Church of England only who have resigned their positions because in faithfulness to our Lord they cannot remain in a communion where, by the recent Lincoln judgment, the fuJlblown symbolism of Roman ceremonies opens wide the door to Mariolatry and other abominations which were rejected at the Reformation.

On January 10th there was buricd at Beckenham, in Kent, a sweet old saint, Mrs. Soltau, aged eighty, who has given her three sons to the mission field -one in Tasmania, one in the Neilgherry Hills, in India, one in the McCall Mission, in Paris, and a daughter who ably superintends and trains the female candidates for the China Inland Mission. A happy mother was she with such children, walking in the truth. Her husband, whose books, "The Tabernacle and its Teachings" and" The Soul and its Difficulties," are much valued, was one of the band of devoted and intelligent men-chiefly gentlemen of Devonshire and the "Vcst of England-who originated that quest for more spiritual worship, more scriptural following of Christ, and greater recognition of all the varied gifts in. the Church, popularly known as the Plymouth Brethren, though they themselves disclaimed that appellation. Holding firmly as two of their tenets believers' baptism and the hope of Christ's premillennial appearing. they introduced an era of Bible reading among English-speaking people which probably has kept the Church from a more rapid corruption than that which has actnally sct in, and has 1,y its love of Scripture imparted to a multitude of Christians (many of them unconsciously influenced) a habit of habitual and reverent examination of the truth of God, and this in people throughout all the denominations. No true lover of his Bible will undervalue, and none ought to ignore, the blessing which has come to the Church in these days through the ofttimes despised and misunderstood Plymouth Brethren.

On January 12th, at Mildmay, in the north of. London, there entered into rest, in her seventy-fifth year, the beloved lady whose name I have placed at the head of this notice. 'Tis twenty years since her revered and honored and saint~y husband, William Pennefather, went in to see the King after a life of singular beauty and devotion unreservedly given to Christ, to His Church below, and to the poor and needy of this earth. His father was one of Her Majesty's judges in Ireland, and in that coun· try he commenced his ministry as a clergyman of the Established Church, but transferred his labors to three other spheres on English soil. What stands out prominently in his life as an originator was his conception, when at Barnet, in 1855, to gather together in a conference for worship and mutual edification brethren and sisters from various branches of the Church of Christ. With us to-day, when the idea has long been a fait accompli, it is difficult to conceive of the dissuasions and alarm with which the proposal was 'first entertained even among godly and earnest men. But the invited guests came j "the'number of names together were about one hundred and twenty" (as at the commencement of the Church, Acts 1 : 15) j a sweet Christian harmony pervaded all the meetings, and their repetition was eagerly hailed. Since then, first at Barnet and subsequently in the iron room transferred to London, and since 1870 in the noble Mildmay Conference Hall there have been held meetings full of interest, oftentimes full of power, wherein believers have been edified and multiplied, new' methods of Christian enterprise have been planned, many wearied workers and foreign missionaries have been refreshed and sent forth again to labor more assiduously among Jews and Gentiles.

Fit companion and true helper in all this labor of love was Catherine Pennefather, one of the noble women of our time, who sought no earthly fame or prominence, but could not be hid. On her mother's side she was granddaughter of a former archbishop of Dublin (Cleaver) j her father was the Hon. James King, son of the Earl of Kingston. He was an admiral in the English Navy and an intimate of William IV., who also was an English admiral j they were used to address each other familiarly as " King." The monarch sometimes gave it as his opinion that his successor, the Princess Victoria, would be the last sovereign of England. It was he too who, driving through the streets of London about the year 1830, and noticing placards headed "Reform Bill !" (probably the announcement of a public meeting), soliloquized thus: "Reform Bill, reform Bill; ah ! that means me, I suppose." Mrs. Pennefather was gifted with J. noble presence and with a clear and penetrating mind. A London specialist, called in by her usual medical attendant for consultation the week preceding her death, remarked on coming out of the sick-room, "What a head! Why, it's the head of a judge!" And so it was. Calmness and accuracy of judgment were probably her distinguishing characteristics j but there was none of that usual accompaniment of calmness, there was no coldness, there was deep warmth of love to her Saviour and to all who belonged to Him, and a very special love to those who came nearest to Him in holy living and blessed service ; and the attachment to her person which marked all those who were in any way associated with the varied labors of love in which she was an acknowledged leader and a trusted counsellor was probably unique. As President of the Association of Female Workers, numbering 1700 ladies in all parts of the world engaged in various forms of Christian work, I think I may say she stood pre-eminent, not only in their esteem but in their affections; and to one and all how readily and gladly she gave counsel and help and comfort as often as her ministrations were sought for in these directions! To the immediate circle of Mildmay workers-120 Protestant deaconesses and nearly 100 Christian nurses-she was felt to be a " mother in Israel" in her bestowal of sweet spiritual counsel, but to many of them she was as a mother indeed in her affectionate oversight and thoughtfulness for their needs. The love which radiated from the home of Mr. and Mrs. Pennefather was the love which " beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things." An early incident illustrated this trend of mind and heart even in Mrs. Pennefather's childhood. A bee had stung her badly j she ran to her mother and exclaimed, "The bee has kissed me too hard!" She never thought of the bee as angry and hurtful j and this feeling pervaded her conceptions of men and women acting or speaking injuriously, while at the same time she maintained clear and decided views of truth and deplored error. Though hers was a maste'r mind, she sought not mastery, and had no sympathy with that headship of woman which not a few are seeking after in the preselilt day; and when busily occupied in devising and directing work for the redressing of the wrongs of woman by putting their happier sisters upon right lines of ministry on their behalf, she meddled not with any political nostrum for enforcing woman's rights. In truth, she seemed always to be guided into the more excellent way when a choice of paths was presented for selection, and this because she waited upon God and rested not in her own wisdom, For many of her later years her eyesight had failed, and she enjoyed, without the distraction which hinders many others, ample opportunity for frequent secret, silent prayer, and the great day alone'shall declare how much her intercessions, ascending to and through the Great Intercessor, have availed in ealling down more abundant blessings upon the Mildmay Deacones~ Missions, the medical missions and hospitals, the Jewish mission, the Gospel services, the conferences, as well as upon the individual workers in squalid London districts; upon the nurses watching by sick-beds, that

A VOICE FROM SOUTH AFRICA

they might use the precious opportunity of speaking a wonl in season for the Master j upon scattered workers on far distant mission fields j such intercessory help constituting the uniting bond of the whole association of female workers who are now bereaved of their honored and trusted president, whose place it seems so hard and impossible to fill. vVe way claim, without presumption and without disparagement of others, that Mrs. Pennefather was the choicest embodiment of high-toned spiritual life in combination with that culture which distinguishes delicately nurtured English women, while the woman's work under her guidance and fostering care, in an age remarkable for its development of woman's work in so many directions, has given to thc Church many examples of " daughters as corner-stones fashioned after the similitude of a palace," who had been st.imulated and sustained by the copy which her life set before them. Let a sympathetic cry ascend, dear reader, from your inmost soul that God would comfort with His own strong consolations the many weeping ones who are now realizing a great personal bereavement, and that He in tender mercy will raise up some one to fill the vacant place and maintain in the unity of the Spirit all represented in the Mildmay institutions-that is, reflecting Christ's image. Its motto is, " Grace be with all those who love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity j" and when we sec around us such falling away from gospel simplicity, those who ha'e loved and labored for Him in connection with Mildmay do very truly beseech Him to keep this centre as a stronghold for evangelical teaching, seeing He has permitted it to display for so many years past a banner for the trnth.

Amid many tokens of reverence and love Mrs. Pennefather's remains were borne away after the funeral service in St. Jude's, Mildmay Park, on Monday, January 16th, to their earthly resting-place, twelve miles off, at Ridge, a quiet resting-place indeed, in a typical English churchyard, where rests the dust of her like-minded husband until the glad day when the trump of God shall sound, "and the dead in Christ shall rise first, . . . and so shall we ever be with the Lord." "Even so, come, Lord Jesus !"

And we " comfort one another with these words."

* A VOICE FROM SOUTH AFRICA.

. BY MISS ABBY P. FERGUSON, WELLINGTON, SOUTH AFRICA.

In the June number of the MISSIONARY REVIEW for 1891, under" The Miracles of Missions," was given the story of the Huguenot Seminary at • For the appeal in behalf of the Lord's work in the diamond fields of South Africa, and for the response of Christian friends to that appeal, we retllrn thanks. The aid has come in our time of need, 8IIIl bas been most precious. Miss Anna E. Bliss. who came with me to Africa nineteen years ago, will be in America until November. Her ..ddre.s is West New Bri~hton,8tatenI"18nd. N.Y. Mi.s Bliss has had an important part in the work of the Huguenot !'emioary from it. beginning, and I. prepared to advance its interests in any way that she can riuring tbe y~..r thllt .be is in America. either by corre8pondence, by receiving contributions or by "peaking in its behalf.-A. P. F. Wellington. I will add somewhat as to what the Lord h,.s done for us since that article was written.

The branch seminary at the Paarl haf> grown, until now there are seventy boarders and over one hundred day scholars. Toward the close of 1891 there came requests for two more branch Reminaries : one at Bethlehem, in the Orange Free State, and one at Greytown, Natal. About the last of"

December it was decided to go forward, and our prayer was that the little seminary born at Bethlehem at Christmas time might indeed be the child of the Most High, and that the one at Greytown might also be owned of Him. The Bethlehem Reminary was opened February, 1892, under the care of Miss Catherine Murray, the daughter of Rev. Andrew Murray. The branch at Greytown was opened in July, 1892, under Miss Gates, one of our American teachers. Miss Gates writes of a precious work of grace among her girls, and that she has had the joy of seeing all but one con- verted. Thus God has set His seal upon the precious work. .J Our own work at the mother Huguenot Seminary at Wellington is growing, and we are feeling with the increased opportunities that it assumes new importance. Most of the teachers at our branch seminaries are our own graduates. We have sent out over, four hundred teachers during the nineteen years since our seminary was established. And now lihat Africa is opening so wonderfully, we cry unto God that we may be ready to enter every open door in the name of the Lord, and that these dear daughters of ours may be fully equipped in body, soul, and spirit for the service of the Lord. We number on our own staff of teachers gradu- ates of Mount Holyoke, of 'Wellesley, of Oberlin, besides other vahable teachers from America, Holland, and Germany. The number of our pupils has increased, and for these we are needing increased acco~modation.

With the help of the colonial Government we have been able to purchase a valuable property adjoining ours, and now we are anxious to put up a large building, giving us more room for pupils, and also a library and class- rooms. ,Ye are very anxious also to have a fund to help many girls who are eager for an education and would make good use of it, but have not the means to meet the expense. Our four Huguenot seminaries are for the white girls of South Africa, daughters of European settlers; and closely connected with this work of Christian education, a great mission work is opening. You have an account of the work at the diamond fields in the MISSIONARY RE'IIEW for July, 1892. The work here is not only for the thousands of heathen who come to work in the mines from all parts of South Africa, but a helping hand is stretched out also to the Cape natives, who are civilized in part, and the interest of our workers has been deeply stirred for the whole population gathered here from all parts of the world seeking wealth, and yet so many finding only sin and sorrow. There are eight lady workers here. Two mission houses have been bought; both are nearly paid for; but we are anxious to put up a small hall in connection with one of them for meetings and evening classes. This work is under the Woman s Missionary Union of South Africa. Most of the workers have been at the Huguenot Seminary, ·Wellington, where there is a special class for those desiring training for mission work.

Our Woman's Missionary Society has lady missionaries among the heathen in the Transvaal, and at one station in Bechuanaland. And now the call has come for us to enter new fields. At Johannesburg, the great centre of the gold-mining industries, tliey are asking us to open a work similar to that at the diamond fields, and the need is much the same. There are the thousands of whites who have gone down through poverty, drink, and sin; there are many Cape colored people, and there are tens of thousands of heathen from all parts of Sonth Africa, coming to work in the mines a few months and then returning to their own people. And for these we are confronted by the same question, Shall these men carry back to their tribes the vices of civilization or the Gospel of Christ ~ Another door that is open for us to enter is at Mvera, thirty miles to the southeast of Lake Nyassa, a station under the care of a nephew of Rev. Andrew Murray, and bearing the same name. We are asked to send two ladies to this station to begin work among the heathen women and children, and we are asking the Lord, who has opened this door, to show us whom He has called and prepared to enter upon this important service.

It has been for years my prayer that the Lord would make our work all that it is possible for it to become to His glory, and the advancement of His cause. He is answering wonderfully in ways beyond what we had asked or thought. lIe is showing us more and more that He has planted' us here to do a work for Him that shall be far-reaching in this great dark Africa, with its millions of precious souls waiting to. be told of the great redemption. The work is not ours, it is the Lord's, and it is in His name we lay it before you in all its departments.

I. We need your prayers and Christian sympathy. II. We need Christian teachers having a good collegiate education, who will be able to prepare our girls for the positions of responsibility waiting ":or them. For these we can offer passage-money and a fair salary. III. We should be glad of workers who could be wholly or partly selfsupporting for the various departments of mission work. IV. vVe need help in putting up suitable buildings for our Christian educational work. The Government of Cape Colony has given us to understand that it would help us to the extent of £5000 if we could raise the same amount from other sources. V. We need aid for our buildings at the different mission stations or centres of work. VI. We need help in the education of girls without means who are anxions to enter upon and would be useful in Christian work, and would be glad to receive the training necessary. YII. 'Ye need help in the support of our mission work. Our Woman's Missionary Union is accomplishing much, but without aid from other lands we cannot enter upon the work opening before us.

SAMUEL METHABATHE

SAMUEL METHABATHE, AN AFRICAN EVANGELIST.

BY REV. JOSIAH 'fYLER, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA.

Sixty years ago a society of Wesleyan Methodists sent Rev. James Alli- son and his wife as pioneer missionaries to the Amaswazi tribe, living on the southeastern coast of Africa, about eighty miles from Delagoa Bay. Not disheartened by hundreds of miles of rough travel in ox wagons, they settled among the wild heathen, and soon a large number came to them for instruction. Then an intertribal war disturbed' their labors. The Zulus, ancestral enemies of the Amaswazi, came and killed many of their people, and threatened them also. They were driven to Natal, accompanied by hundreds of the poor, homeless natives, and the station "Edendale" was founded, which 'is now the largest mission station in that part of Africa, numbering nearly one thousand members and adlterents.

Mr. and Mrs. Allison, unfitted by their age to superintend so large a station, went to Pietermaritzburg, the capital of Natal, to end their days in rest and quiet. But such true missionaries, seeing the Zulu servants loitering about the streets, especially on the Sabbath, invited them to their house for religious instruction, and established an evening school. Having thus won the natives by kind words and loving desire for their good, they soon had another large station to care for. Christian friends among the English colonists aided them, and a commodious chapel was erected which was well filled each Sabbath.

In 1869, while visiting Mr. Allison, I addressed his congregation, and was much attracted by a young man in the congregation who was smaller than the average Zulu, but had an earnest, expressive face and manner. I learned that his name was Methabathe, and he had come seven hundred miles, from the region of the Limpopo River, to earn money to buy a gun and ammunition, but, having found the Saviour, was soon to return to his people to preach Jesus Christ. "Will he hold out, so far away from Christian teachers and religious training~" I inquired of Mr. Allison. " He is a thorough Christian, inflamed with a passion to save souls," replied he. "I have known him for six years. After parting with him I sh~l probably never see him or hear from him again, but am sure he will prove a blessing to his countrymen."

A few months later Mr. Allison set apart this native Christian, and with tears prayed that God would go with him, keeping him humble, prayerful, and steadfast in the faith. Both Mr. Allison and his wife were called to their reward without hearing further of the man whom they had brought to Christ.

Nine years later Rev. Owen 'Watkins, Superintendent of the Wesleyan Methodist missions in the Transvaal, hearing of Samuel Mcthabathe, sent for him to come and tell his story. With three of his converts the evangelist travelled four hundred miles, and in his simple, g-raphic way gave his testimony. He had labored" unknown, unpaid, unvisited, unrecognized by any church, yet remaining steadfast and patiently witnessing for Christ in the midst of persecution and distress as bravely as any of the early Christians."

After leaving Mr. Allison, he had gone back to his country, reported himself to his chief, and asked permission to preach Jesus Christ to his people. This the chief would not allow, fearing that his subjects would rebel against him if told of the great" King of kings," and he threatened Samuel with death or banishment should he be found holding meetings to teach the new doctrine.

In sadness of heart Samuel left the chief, but after much thought and prayer resoh'ed to do what he could. For four years he went about from hut to hut, telling his relatives and friends about the great salvation, praying with them and urging them to believe in Christ. A chapel was built in which the people gathered on the Sabbath for worship, but the chief ordered it to be burned. After his death his wife assumed the reins of government, and proved more tolerant than he had been. Another church was huilt, a school established, and many natives professed Christianity.

As the work grew, educated men· were needed to take charge of the work upon the out-stations. The church selected two men to go to a training school kept by the French missionaries in Basutoland. After two years' study they returned, and the work of the Lord was greatly prospered.

The trial of their faith was not yet ended, however. Aroused by enemies of the Christian religion, this female chief caused the church to be burned, and ordered all Christians to leave the country with their families. With Samuel at their head, two hundred went into exile for Christ's sake. A portion of them settled on a farm which has since been bought by the Methodist Society for them, and which is named" Good Hope."

Soon after hearing Samuel's story, Mr. Watkins visited the tribe and. wrote as follows : " When I got to the foot of the hill on the top of which Samuel's village is now built, some of the people saw me, and at once set up a cry, 'It is ! it is ! the missionary ! our own missionary ! come at last!' There was a great commotion. Then a lot of guns were fired off by way of salute, and then the people rushed down the hill-side to greet me. I stood still at the spot where the first party met me, and waited until all the rest came down. Samuel was away in the bush cutting wood for a schoolhouse, but they sent runners to tell him the glad tidings and bid him hasten.

"I had to shake hands with every man, woman and child until my arms ached again. After that came words of welcome. Tears rolled down many faces as the teacher, Johannes (one who had beel! to Basutuland), told me how for a long time their prayers and cries had gone up to heaven for my eoming, and he concluded, ' Now at last, that we see your face, all the days of our mourning are ended.' I spoke to them very

4'&1 FINAL FACTS RESPECTING UGANDA

gently, for I knew their sorrows for Christ's sake had been very great, and told them God's people in England of the Wesleyan Church would not for- sake them. .

" The teacher thereupon in an ecstasy of joy raised the hymn' Jesus sought me when a stranger,' and we moved forward. In a little while Samnel arrived, and as it was an occasion to be spoken of in coming gen- .erations, he was saluted with three gnns. To see that man's face beami~g with joy as he saw me in the midst of his people, and to feel the grip of his hand in welcome, amply repaid me for all the hardships passed in com- ing to visit him. I cannot tell of the long meeting we held and the many matters we talked of, bnt it was a t.ime never to be forgotten. "

Thus through Divine blessing on the labors of Samuel Methabathe an African wilderness has become a fruitful garden. I still seem to see his intelligent countenance as I first saw him in the native chapel in Pieter- maritzburg, and recall with admiration the faith of the devoted missiona- ries who consecrated him so tenderly to the Lord's service. Eternity alone will reveal the good done in heathen lands of which Christian missionaries have been the unconscious instruments.

FINAL FACTS RESPECTING UGANDA BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK.

The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift for January has an article touching these, on the basis of which it appears worth while to make some statements. We do not reproduce the paper or even condense it, but note some things which may now be accepted as certain.

1. The Protestant missionaries were in Uganda maay months before the Roman Catholic, so that if there has been any intrusion, it has n,ot been on the Protestant side.

2. The Anglican missionaries, though Evangelicals, have been of no malevolent or calumnious schools, but have steadily referred to the Catholics in terms of respect and friendliness. Exceptions to this rule are so slight as to be microscopic.

3. The thorough ventilation of all the facts of the late catastrophe shows Bishop Tucker and the other English missionaries to have had, neither proximately nor remotely, the slightest share in bringing it on. The passionate and exceedingly unhamlsome imputations of Bishop Hirth have dissolved into absolute emptiness.

4. There are more chiefs in the kingdom than places of honor. The religious differences have simply served as a bond of cohesion to the latent, parties. The chiefs on both side!? have fused intense personal ambition with a fiery religious zeal. The masses on both sides, a small percentage apart, have been moved simply bv a spirit of blinu feudal loyalty. The Protestant missionaries have brought this out into full light ; the French priests have thrown a religious halo over the whole of their side, although, being so much the more numerous, it is probably, if there is any difference, even less moved by religion than the other.

5. Bishop Hirth's report, written in the first heat of the collision, is passionate and exaggerated almost to insanity. For instance, he declarea that 50,000 Catholics have been sold as slaves. As the later Catholic accounts do not even allow that there are 25,000 Catholics in all, and as there are many thousands left, the bishop's arithmetic is somewhat delirious.

6. Bishop Hirth and his party-the royal party, moreover-were so far from being straitened or oppressed that the bishop, just before the outbreak of the conflict, expresses the belief that Uganda is about to become " Ii Catholic kingdom." The immediate prelude to the collision was that after the two parties had marched out jointly against the Mohammedans, the Catholics returned without cause. The spark that set the fire was the murder of a Protestant by Catholics, and the refusal of the king to deliver the murderers up.

7. The French missionaries have listened credulously and passionately to accusations of Protestant cruelty which are partly altogether false, partly enormously exaggerated. They have, moreover, thrown imputations of complicity in the actual cruelties on Protestantism because the English missionaries, no more than themselves, have been able to restrain a mass of heathen fighters, most of whom knew little more of Christianity than the name, from showing themselves the barbarians that they were. The Protestants patiently 'awaited Captain Lugard's orders before firing, and he withheld these until the Catholic assault became general. He distributed about one hundred and fifty muskets and rifles on that very morn: ing, but not earlier. He gave no Maxim gun to the Baganda. He urged the priests, as well as the clergymen, to come into the fort, and when there showed them all possible attention.

8. For the fierceness of a civil war, induced, moreover, by their own adherents, the losses of the White Fathers-not, as is often blunderingly written, the Jesuits-have been practically nothing. Most of their goods were in the fort or had been sent south. Most of the buildings had lost only their grass roofs. The" cathedral" was merely of reeds and grass. Had they remained and placed themselves under Captain Lugard's protection, he declares that they would have bcen spared even their partial losses.

Our Roman Catholic friends complain-and some of them optima fide -that the portion of land finally assigned them is out of all proportion smaller than their numbers require. Not knowing how large it is, I cannot undertake to deny that there may be some ground for the complaint. The wortliless Mwanga, having been altcrnately, after some sort of fashion, a heathen, a Catholic, a heathen Ilgain, a Mohammedan, a heathen

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN nURMA

yet again, a Catholic once more, and for the present a Protestant, would not be his pdious self if he could not contrive to impart some element of injustice into any compact which he favored. Yet when a religious party or a political party under the name of religion stirs up a revolt against a superior authority under religious pretenses, and is defeated, it should not think it unreasonable that it suffers some inconvenient consequences from the attempt. The French priests know very well that England, as Dr. Warneck well says, is the most tolerant nation under the sun. Whether they were moved by national or by ecclesiastical dislike, or more probably by a curious mixture of the two, they must not think it strange if the new order of things sets them somewhat in the background. They are in no manner of danger of being persecuted if they do not foment another commotion; but it would not be strange if, in the distribution of honors and territories, they were a little "discouraged." When a Protestant missionary in French territory expresses dislike of France and regret that England could not have the country-and we know only one such case-we assume, as of course, that he expects his French denizenship to be brief, and is making ready to hand over his work to French Protestants. If our French friends cannot be contented under the English flag, doubtless Cardinal Vaughan or Archbishop Walsh could find them a relief.

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN BURMA.

BY REV. L. W. CRONKHITE, BASSEIN, BURMA..

These were opened by the Baptists of America, who have been actively engaged in them for the past eighty years. Though they were preceded by a son of William Carey, who after a brief period of labor had retired from the country, permanent work began with the arrival of Rev. Adoniram Judson and wife at Rangoon in July, 1813. They had been led to this field by a series of providences as marked as were the sacrifices by which they subsequently sealed the country for Christ. In 1819 their hearts were gladdened by the baptism of the first convert, Moung Naw. This, however, was speedily followed by persecution. It is noteworthy that a part.icularly bitter persecution followed almost immediately upon the arrival of a reinforcement of fifteen missionaries in 1834. From the first all progress in the work for the BurmanlJ has been in the face of the most serious obstacles; but the determined hostility of the Burmese authorities to the Gospel has been met in the Divine plan by the transfer to the English, first of Southern Burma in 1826, then of Middle Burma in 1852, and of the remainder of the country in 1885. Judson's great translation of the Bible was finished in 1834. To this he subsequently added a dictionary and a grammar, which have never been superseded. The Burmese theological school begun by Rev. E. A. Stevens in 18~8 is Rtill continued at Hangoon, under the care of Rev. A. T. Rose, and important changes are proposed with a view to its enlarged usefulness. In so brief an outline as this one can only note the names of such heroes of the Burman mission as Hough, Comstock, Wade, Kincaid, Hennett, and Haswell, the latter of whom gave some attention also to the Talign race. Cephas Bennett and wifs were connected respectively fifty-six and sixty-one years with the mission. Though Buddhism and the native rulers have done so much to make the Burmese a people peculiarly hard to reach, some real progress has been made. Inplace of the single convert in 1819, there were, in 1847, 200; in 1869, 1000 ; in 1884, 1600 j while to-day the net number,of living Burman Christians is about 2100. The outlook is good for greatly accelerated progress in the near future.

Far more accessible than the Burmese have been the various Karen tribes of Burma, the society's work among whom forms one of the noblest chapters of missionary history. For this the way was prepared by their simpler forms of worship, and by the striking likeness between some of their traditions and the early chapters of Genesis. They had it, moreover, on ancient tradition, that some day their younger brother, a white man, would come by water from the West, bringing with him the lost word of their God. The work for the Karens was begun by George Dana Boardman, and the year 1828 saw the first Karen convert, Ko-tha-byu, afterward famous as the Karen apostle. The Ko-thabyu Memorial Hall at Bassein, given wholly 'by Karens, and the finest building in the Karen mission, was dedicated upon the fiftieth anniversary of his baptism. Francis Mason and others travelled widely through the Tenasserim provinces, and in 1833 Jonathan Wade reduced the Sgau Karen dialect to written form. The Pwo and other Karen dialects followed later. In 1836 the elder Vinton opened work in Rangoon, and was eagerly received everywhere, as was also Mr. Abbott a little later at Bassein. There, among others, a young chief of fine character received the Gospel. Prospective war with England compelled the missionaries to retire from Burmese territory, whereupon Mr. Abbott removed, in 1840, to Arracan. Thither such numbers of the Karens followed him, running the gauntlet of the Burmese, that the latter were compelled to promulgate an order permitting the Karens the worship of" their God." In five years more than three thousand were baptized in the Bassein district by Mr. Abbott and his Karen co-workers. It was in 1848 that the Sgau Karen pastors of the Bassein district decided at their annual meeting to undertake henceforth the entire support of the work in their own field, a promise which they have grandly fulfilled. Their ninety churches now number over nine thousand members. In addition to thcir central school, with its four hundred pupils, nearly one hundred lesser schools are scattered among their villages. During the past three years the contributions of the Bassein Pwo Karen Christians have equalled annually one tenth their incomes for the entire membership. The Rangoon Karen field passed from the hands of the elder Vinton to those of his son, Brainerd, and when both had gone to their reward a son-in-~aw and daughter of the latter were found ready to assist his widow in ministering to the people for whom the family had already done so much. The field is now prospering in their care, with about eighty churches and four thousand members, supporting fifty schools.

The close of the second Burmese war with England in 1853 witnessed the opening of several new stations among the Karens, among which were those at Henthada, Toungoo, and Shwegyin. At Shwegyin 577 were baptized in the first year, while in the first two years of the Toungoo mission 2000 converts were baptized by the earnest evangelist Sau Quala. Through much peril and schism in the native churches, the work at the latter sta.: tion has now extended to several Karen tribes, notably to the Bghais, the Pakus, and the Red Karens, the churches having a total membership of over 5000. Newer Karen stations are those at Maubin (Pwo), at Tharrawaddy (Sgau), and at Thatone, where also work is done among the Toungthoos. The total church-membership of the Baptist mission to the Karens was, in 1833, 292 ; in 1847, 6093 ; in 1869, 20,007 ; and in 1892, about 28,000. These have now the entire Bible in Sgau-since 1853-and in Pwo-siace 1883-together with portions in some other dialects. Dictionaries and grammars have been prepared in the Sgau, in which dialect also are published three papers. At Rangoon is located the Karen Baptist college. The flourishing theological seminary ~t Insein numbers over 100 students.

Work among the Shan tribes was opened at Toungoo by Rev. M. H. Bixby ill. 1860. The Shans are a trading people, industrious and intelligent. In religion they are bigoted Buddhists, and as l?uch have thus far proved largely inaccessible to the Gospel. It has, moreover, been necessary until recently to confine the society's work to the immigrant Shans in Burma proper, with stations at Toungoo, Rangoon, Moulmein, and Bhamo. Much pioneer work in the exploration of the Shan States had, however, been done by Rev. J. N. Cushing and others prior to the recent war between the Burmese and English; and when by this war thc Shan States were opened to foreign influence, the society at once took steps to enter. Rev. M. B. Kirkpatrick, M.D., began labor in the remote city of Thibau in· 1888, and is being greatly prospered in his work. The Saubwa, or native chief, has been strongly attracted by the Gospel, proving his sincerity both by his treatment of enemies and by his large contributions to the work among his people. A station has also been established at Mone, the head of another division of the Shan States. Mr. Cushing has translated the entire Bible into Shan, and has also prepared a Shan and English dictionary and a grammar.

The Ka Ohins occupy the mountains to the north and northeast of Burma, and are supposed to number 5,000,000 souls, grouped into numerous tribes and dialects. They are wicked and lawless in the extreme, while yet possessing a basis for noble and sturdy character when wrought upon by grace. Work was begun at Bhamo in 1877, and has been carried on largely by Sgau evangelists sent out and supported by the Bassein Karens of that tribe. In 1882 the writer had the privilege of witnessing the first Ka Chin baptism, and of assisting in the celebration of the Lord's Supper which followed. The work has been greatly hindered by sickness arnona!' the missionaries and by war, but the present outlook is excellent.

Among the Ohins regular work has been in progress for the past seven years. These people inhabit the western Yomas, being most numerous in Upper Burma. They are nominally Buddhists, but cling strongly to the practices of their ancient demon-worship. Some four hundred have already been baptized, chiefly in Arracan, and the future seems very full of promise.

At Rangoon, Moulmein, and Bassein work is being done among Eurasians and among the Chinese, Tamils, and Telugus, who are flocking to Burma in large numbers. Karen evangelists from Burma are laboring among the Karens of Northern Siam. Meantime, the mission presses at Rangoon, Bassein, and Toungoo are doing much to supply the peoples of Burma with a Christian literature.

To sum up, the American Baptist Mission has in Burma, by its last report, .22 central stations, to which will soon be added Mo-gaung in the extreme north. The work is committed to 139 missionaries and 610 native preachers. The 550 churches, nearly all of which are self-supporting, have a total membership of 30,000, while into the 500 schools are gathered 11,000 boys and girls, bright and teachable.

In 1859 the Society for the Propagation of the. Gospel (Church of England) sent out to Moulmein Rev. Augustus Shears to open missionary operations in Burma. One year later he was joined by J. E. Marks, who has since accomplished so much for the education of Burmese youth, and who has for many years been at the head of St. John's College in Rangoon. In 1869 he established work at Mandalay, then the capital of what was left of the kingdom of Burma. Two sons of the king were among his pupils. The troubles which followed the death of the king rendering the . continuance of the mission impossible, work at Mandalay was dropped in 1879, but was again taken up in 1886, upon the fall of King Thibau and the acquisition of Upper Burma by the English. In 1877 the Rt. Rev. John H. Titcomb was consecrated the first bishop of the Church of England in Burma. Including Port Blair, in the Andaman Islands, the society has now nine stations, chief among which are Rangoon and Toungoo. A schism in the Karen Baptist churches at the latter station resulted in the accession of many to the English society. At several stations work is being done among the Telugu and Tamil immigrants, notably at Rangoon, where 291 communicants of these races are reported. The latest returns of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel for Burma give 12 European missionaries, 8 native pastors, and 83 readers and teachers. Of the 2214 communicants, about 1500 are Karens. The various schools afford instrnction to 2900 pupils, of whom 479 are girls.

AMONG THE LEPERS

American Methodists have recently established a mlSSlon in Burma under the supervision of Bishop Thoburn, with an excellent school for girls and an orphanage at Rangoon. The latest report gives 5 missionaries with 2 assistant missionaries, and in addition to the work among the English, 40 native church-members and 169 pupils in the schools. A Wesleyan mission has lately been opened in Mandalay, one feature of which is a home for lepers.

In con(llusion, there is every reason for an energetic forward movement for the evangelization of Burma. Lying as it does on the great highway between India and China, the country is destined to be of commanding importance as a commercial centre. Already railway projects, connecting it with both empires, are in the air. The country itself is rapidly being knitted together by a system of railways, telegraphs, and river steamers. As an example, it may be mentioned that whereas ten years ago Toungoo was reached from Rangoon by a boat journey consuming from two to three weeks, twelve hours by rail are now sufficient, the trains running both day and night. Even remote Thibau has just been connected with the world by telegraph. Preparatory work in the way of missionary exploration, translations of the Scriptures, and the making of dictionaries, grammars and school-books lies largely behind us. A great plant has been acquired in land and buildings scattered widely over the country. And lastly the complete overthrow of the Burmese civil power, accomplished by the recent war with England, while assuring to the entire country a quiet, enlightened, and humane rule, has also opened to the labors of Christians not only the multitudes of the Burmese, but also fields new and vast among the Ka Chins, Shans, Chins, and several lesser races.

WORK AMONG THE LEPERS.

THE LEPER HOME .AT JERUSALEM.

The woeful appearance of a leper touches every heart. Leprosy embitters the life of its victim j it incapacitates him for business and excludes him from the society of his nearest friends, and indeed of all persons, except lepers like himself. With all the triumphs of human science, leprosy is admittedly as incurable as it was in Old Testament times and in the days of our Lord's ministry upon earth.

At the end of the year 1892 there were 24 patients in the Home- 11 men and 13 women. In general the lepers are contented, cheerful, and affectionate, notwithstanding their sufferings and trials. Their attention is frequently engaged with simple games, and they have entered into these with childlike zest and grateful appreciation. With most, however, the dreadful disease has spread considerably, and at present the majority are suffering severely with open sores. Two have almost lost their eyesight, and a third has for a long time been lying very ill. One of the greatest trials of these poor creatures is their banishment from home. 'Who can know the dreary lot of a father who has been deprived of all connection with his family, or the grief and anxiety of a poor mother at the thought that she is estranged from her beloved ones, never to clasp them in her arms again? Yet these are some of the trials which our poor lepers experience every day. Budrus, one of the patients, says, "Were it not for the comfort that we derive from God's Holy Word, we should have died in despair long ago."

God's abundant blessing has rested on the efforts to minister these comforts to the afHicted inmates of our Home. They have daily practical proofs of the love of Jesus. They are constantly fed, cared for, and made as happy as possible in their physical condition. But there is a further and a higher aim. "Our grand object," says the evangelist, ,. is to win them to the Saviour, to bring them the strong comfort of the Gospel of Divine grace, and to give them in all their misery the message of present peace and an assured future of bliss and glory. In this respect the success has been very marked. Our patients have been wonderfully ready to hail and heed the message of mercy, and the Gospel of Christ has won its way and shed its radiancy into their hearts. Almost all the lepers profess Christ as their Saviour and lead godly and consistent fives. The Word of God is loved and respected by both Moslems and Christians."

Daily worship is conducted at the Home. The Arabic language is very full and rich, and the Arabic Bible uses many terms unknown to the ignorant and untaught Moslems, who are the majority of our patients. The Arab catechist comes on Sundays and Vednesdays to conduct worship in the little chapel of the Home, amI to visit the bedridden in their dormitories. The services in the chapel have been the means of soothing the suffering of the lepers, and of turning their sighs and sorrows into joy and gladness. After the service the lepers are allowed to ask or say anything, and their questions and remarks are sometimes touching and instructive. What hope haye these poor sufferers in this life? Ah! they know that they are the yictims of the most terrible disease incident to humanity, that they are outcasts and have lost everything, that they are dragging on through agony and distress to a weary and inevitable end. But they are fully assured that there can be none too miserable, too degraded, too repulsive for the Master. They will tell you that notwithstanding their terrible disease, they have found their all in Jesus. Some of them even praise God for their misery; they say it has led them to the Fountain open for all sin and uncleanness. "Leprosy is nothing to me," says Hussein, "as long as the Lord is on my side." "Surely," says Smikna, "it is better to be a leper, and have fellowship with Christ, than to be in good health and far away from God."

Three of the best inmates have been called away to their eternal rest during the past year. Their dying testimonies were all to the fulness of joy which they experienced. As one of them, Salieh, was dying, he was asked if there was peace. " Yes," he whispered, "there is peace, there is light, there is joy." Another, a young Greek priest, on whom were dependent for support a widowed mother and her children, said, as his spirit was leaving his wasted body, "Whether we live, we live unto the Lord, and whether we die, we die unto the Lord; whether we live, therefore, or die, we are the Lord's."

There is a Bible woman whose special duty it is to work among the poor lepers outside the asylum, and invite them to share its privileges. Strange to say, neither this invitation nor the Gospel itself has found much acceptance with these outcasts. Beggin~ by the roadside has become a second nature to them, and they cannot give it up, even for daily food or nursing and care. Lepers who are unable to walk any more will be carried out to the roadside on a donkey and lie there displaying their sores to attract the ,pitying gifts of passers-by. In summer they often remain ontof-doors all night with the ground for a bed, a stone for a pillow, and a cloak for a covering. Recently an old man met with a singular accident. He had lain down under a wall to sleep, and put his food on the wall. During the night a dog jumped up to get it and knocked down a large stone on the old man's head. He was terribly injnred, nevertheless he would not consent to be removed to our asylum.

Poor sufferers who are past begging are found in the government house for lepers at Siloam. These accept medicine and food, and permit their visitors to bind up their wounds. They also listen to the tidings of Jesus, the Good Physician. Sometimes those who have been absent begging, come in. Some of these are willing to have their wounds dressed, while others ask for the bandages, etc., saying that they will do it for themselves. But they would probably sell what was given them, and that is certainly not the purpose of those who visit them. Spiritual fruit of this good endeavor has not yet been apparent, but these true friends of the outcast lepers persevere in it, and ask for the support of intercession on their behalf.-Report/or 1892.

THE LEPERS OF JAPAN.

The Committee of the Mission to Lepers has just had an application from two ladies of the Church Missionary Society, at Kumamoto, Japan, asking them to aid in establishing a hospital there for the lepers. The following are a few extracts from the letter of one of these ladies : " I venture to entreat your aid for Japan. It is computed that there are over 200,000 known cases of leprosy. Among respectable people it is regarded as such a disgrace that the person affected is at once shut up in a little room which they never leave until death. Leprosy is more prevalent in this prefecture than in any other in Japan; but the principal garrison doctor here (who has offered his services gratuitously as a consulting physician if we can establish a hospital or aid of any kind) says that from 60 to 70 per cent could be relieved if they bad good medical advice at first. About two and a half miles from this city is a Buddhist temple, to which lepers from all parts of the country come when they have. spent their all, and there they drag out their miserable lives, existing Oil promiscuous charity of the most meagre kind, having no shelter at night, and scarcely any food by day. This island of Kiushiu is semi-tropical, but the winters are severe j a few mornings ago the thermometer registered 28° out-of-doors, and two days ago 26°. The sufferings of these heat-loving creatures must be intense, for in summer we have from 90° to 98° of heat. Very little pity is bestowed upon them, because the Japanese say they-the leperscannot be human beings ; that no human creature could have. such a mysterious and incurable disease-it is not a human ailment, etc. The name for them is Hinin, which means outside of humanity.

"My friend and I wrote home to our society-the Church Missionary Society-offering ourselves as workers among the lepers. Our letter has been very favorably considered, and meets with the heartiest approbation of our bishop here. Our idea is, if possible, to build a hospital by special subscription. Several hundreds would be necessary to build and furnish it. The few Japanese who know of our desire are full of approbation. One of our Christians said to me, ' It will do more for Christianity in Japan than anything that has been done; my people can argue as cleverly as your people about religion, but they know nothing of such love as this. ' The garrison doctor of whom I spoke, said, ' Only Christians would think of such a thing.' He showed us over one of the city hospitals and asked the surgeon-general of the garrison to meet us ; we afterward met others of the doctors j they all offer every encouragement."

RANGOON LEPERS.

Henry Charles Moore (late of Rangoon) writes as follows of the need in Burma: " Forty years of beneficent English rule have changed Rangoon from a collection of bamboo and mat huts, built over a malarial swamp, into a large and wealthy city. Pilgrims, as of yore, flock from all parts of the country, to kneel on the platform of the golden pagoda, and repeat the Pali sentences which they committed to memory while children in the Buddhist schools. They gaze in admiration at the wonders of the famous building-the tall gilded and jewelled spire glittering in the fierce sun with a brilliancy that is perfectly dazzling; the huge images of Gautaina Buddha ; the hideous dragons ; the horrible frescoes, and enormous bells. Truly the place is magnificent in its barbaric splendor; but there is one sight which fills. every visitor, be he pilgrim, tourist, or European exile, with pity. On the steps of the main staircase which leads to the pagoda platform sit, from morning till night, a number of poo( Burmese lepers, who hold up their maimed hands and beg with husky voices from the passers-by. The condition of the lepers there and in other parts of Rangoon is something terrible. Most of them have their faces disfigured by the fearful disease, many are blind, and some that I saw were so muti· lated about the hands and feet that they were compelled to crawl about on their elbows and knees. Unfortunately the number of lepers in Rangoon increases yearly and will continue to do so, for as the railways open up the country, the lepers will quit their native villages, where they are burdens to their friends, and go down to Rangoon to beg at the golden pagoda. The pilgrims as they hurry by respond generously to their affiicted country_ men's appeals; but, nevertheless, leprosy is a subject which a Burman will not readily discuss with anyone, for he dislikes the very mention of it, preferring to forget, if possible, that the fearful disease exists. If by chance he should talk about it, he declares that lepers are being punished for their sins in a previous existence, and that if they lead meritorious lives they will be born again and live free from the terrible taiut. It is quite certain, therefore, that while the Burmese remain Buddhists there is little probability of their ever establishing leper homes j but cannot we at home do something for the poor Rangoon lepers ~ The Mission to Lepers in India would gladly start a home in Rangoon j but their rapidly extending work and the increasing demands made upon them render it impossible for them to do so, unlesR they receive the· necessary funds. If they do open a home, it will do incalculable good, and once started, it wiII receive liberal support from the wealthy merchants, European and Asiatic, who reside in Rangoon. A proof of this has been already received, an English resident hearing of the proposed home having generously offered to give twenty acres of ground as a site for it. This offer, coming from a gentleman who resides in Rangoon, proves unmistakably that the great need which exists for such an institution is recognized in that city, and it will be a great pity if through want of funds no advantage can be taken of it. The home would be conducted on the same lines as the one which the Mission to Lepers in India support in Mandalay. That home was started by Rev. W. R. Winston, of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, who collected funds, and had the place built previous to his departure from the country on furlough. Upon his successor fell the duty of gathering in the first inmates, and this he did by going himself to their haunts and persuading them to enter the home. Now, knowing and thoroughly appreciating its advantages, they come in willingly, and at present there are over fifty inmates. A home at Rangoon would undoubtedly be as successful as the one at Mandalay. "

(Contributions for the above objects may be sent to Wellesley C. Bailey, Secretary and Superintendent of the Mission to Lepers in India, 17 Glengyle Terrace, Edinburgh, who will gladly give any information in his power.)

ANSWERED PRAYERS

ANSWERED PRAYERS.

BY MRS. MARIA J. BULLEN.

Rev. George Dana Boardman, who a year later became the first mission· ary to the Karens, in 1827 established himself among the Burmans of Moulmein, which had just previously come under English control. The Martaban River separated it from the province of Martaban, which was still Burman territory, and the resort of thieves and cnt-throats, from the opportunity it afforded of plying their infamous occupations. Armed companies of twenty or thirty would frequently go over to Moulmein and commit the most daring depredations, and even taking life when resisted, and destroying entire villages when found defenceless and unarmed. They had but to recross the river to be out of reach of the English.

Moulmein had been made the capital of British Burma, and Mr. and Mrs. Boardman were invited to make their home at headquarters, but they declined from a desire to have the freest intercourse with the Burmans. Mr. Boardman therefore built a frail dwelling on a spot which, however lovely, was very lonely, and to Jehovah he committed .himself and family for safe.keeping. In about a month they were visited at night by the dreaded robbers; but the Lord kept watch, and husband, wi£e ahd infant child were held in profound slumber. Not a hair of their head was touched, and no alarm of danger disturbed them, and so the danger passed.

George Dana Boardman, Jr., son of the missionary, at the age of six years was in a native rowboat on his way to the ship which was to bear him to the United States. He was in care of the missionaries Jones and Dcan; but the little company was attacked by brutal pirates bent on securing a box of letters stan.ding in the middle of the boat, which they supposed to contain treasures such as they were seeking. One of the boy's protectors was thrown overboard and the other, not so easily disposed of, received wounds with spear and cutlass. The poor child, hidden from sight behind a-bench, saw Mr. Dean reeling and bleeding on the bottom of the boat. Another blow from a fishing spear with barbed points penetrated the wrist, from which the heavy wooden handle was left hanging! A pale face appeared at the side of the boat, and Jones is dragged in, saved from the waves, but saved for what?

Was it a mother's prayers that made these fierce men stop their attack and by gestures explain their desires ~ The box was gladly given up to them, and the pirates left as suddenly as they came.

Great was the peril of Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, of the Arcot Mission, ,India, in a walled town in Hyderabad. The natives, in a rage at his telling of a different God from theirs, bade him leave at once. He replied that he had a message which he must first give; but they declared that if he should say another word he would be instantly killed. He saw them standing with a'rms filled with paving stones, and heard them say one to another, "You throw the first stone, and I will throw the next j" but he lifted his heart to Him who can subdue man's angry passions, and asked leave to "tell them a story," with the understanding that then, if they pleased, they might stone him.

It was the" old, old story" that he told them, beginning with the birth of Jesus. When he spoke of the cross, and explamed that the agony there suffered was for each one of them, they listened with wonder. Surely God was speaking through the words of the missionary. Their anger ceased j their hearts were touched j they threw down their paving stones. After telling of Jesus Christ's cry, "My God, my God, why hast Thou forsaken Me~" of His resurrection and ascension to heaven, and of the glorious offer of ialvation for all, Dr. Chamberlain said he was done-now they might stone him. ~~ut he had nothing to fear, for those men, lately so infuriated, were weeping. They gathered around to buy his books, that they might read for themselves of these wonderful things.

Eugenio Kincaid, while descending the Irrawaddy, after an exploring tour in the northern part of Burma, found himself beset with dangers. Civil war prevailed, and bands of banditti were prowling about, robbing, burning villages, taking prisoners, and committing the most appalling deeds of violence. Kincaid, accompanied by four Burman boys who had been under h~s instruction, was in an open boat. At a certain village near the river he was told that his course would take him through a deep ravine where many robbers had their headquarters. He soon s~w a boat of armed men approaching, but the displaying of a musket which he carried, according to the order of the governor, sent the robbers back toward the ehore, and a second boatful was similarly repulsed. Soon, however, the ruffians returned, largely re-enforced j five or six boats came toward him at full speed, their armed occupants looking like fiends and uttering terrible yells. Mr. Kincaid's little crew was in abject terror, and surrender seemed his only course. When his assailants were within hailing distance, he spread out his hands, saying in Burmese, " Come and take all we have." "Sit down! sit down !" was shouted back, and thirty muskets were pointed at him. He answered that" he was a foreigner, and if they harmed him they would suffer for it, for he had been promised protection by the governor." His. words had no effect, and a shower of bullets fell about him. In a few moments these desperate fellows surrounded his boat. He was completely surrounded by steel points, and could not move without feeling the points of their spears. "But," he says, " God was with me. .• In these trying circumstances I lifted up my heart for protection."

Afterward his captors held a council to decide whether they would release him or take his life. At the close of the conference the youngest of the Burman boys came to him and told him the decision, that he was to be beheaded at sundown. As the hour approached the men fell into a dispute, and by their loud, excited talk Mr. Kincaid saw that they were not agreed as to his fate, to which he had resigned himself as the will of God. He took courage, however, and implored protection. The' robbers were on the point of fighting one another in their passion, but quieted down, and all of them, even to a man, departed to make a depredation on a neighboring village, and under the friendly cover of the night their prisoners, though weak and worn, escaped.

During Dr. Eugenio Kincaid's passage down the Irrawaddy he was again captured, and from the very outset treated in a brutal manner. He barely escaped being choked to death. His clothing was torn from him j but when his assailants began to tie his arms as he had seen Burman criminals tied, his brave spirit asserted itself, and he declared he would never be tied j he would resist it till death. The wretches grinned fiendishly, but let his arms remain free. Dragged to a certain spot upon the shore, he was told, if he valued his life, not to step outside a line which they drew around him in the sand. There for six days and nights he was left with no shelter from the hot sun or the night chill. One of his boys divided with him his waist-cloth, and occasionally Burman women passing to and from the river gave him a little food. His boatmen and three of his Burman boys contrived to escape, and the fourth was taken as a servant to a certain chief. Dr. Kincaid's distresses were heightened by the sight of the agonies borne by unoffending Burman women brought from plundered villages. During the sixth day he resolved to attempt an escape to the mountains, although the risk was very great, and discovery would bring instant death. He prevailed on one of the more humane robbers to restore to him his pair of breeches. Night came. His tormentors, after the excitement of the day, slept soundly. Their leader lay but twelve feet from him. Scarcely daring to breathe, Kincaid crept cautiously beyond the guards, and then made his way as fast as his enfeebled state would allow to the entrance of the jungle, and by noon had reached the mountains. He was two hundred miles from Ava. Stiff and weak, often burning with thirst and suffering the pangs of hunger, he was tempted to cease his efforts j but with a prayer to the Lord, he urged himself onward. On the fifth day he came across a man whom he had met before, and induced him to take him in his boat to Ava, where within a few weeks his Burman boys joined him, all feeling that their preservation was almost miraculous.

Bishop Culeridge Patteson was delivered many times from the h!mds of those who sought to take his life before he finally received his martyrcrown. For example, while on a tour, he landed on an island, and inquiring where the chief lived, the natives offered to conduct him thither. From their excited words, some of which he caught, and especially from their expressive gestures, he became convinced that they meant to take his life. He could do nothing in defence. God alone could protect him. Wishing to escape for a little from the burning sun, he entered a small hut. There, on bended knees, he pleaded for his life, adding, " Thy will be done." Knowing that his own soul was safe, he besought the Lord for the souls of these darkened ones. Then, rising, he calmly told the natives that he was ready.

God heard his prayer, granting him such peace and serenity of counte- nance as disarmed his foes. He heard them say, "He does not look like a murderer; he cannot have been a party tt') our brother's death, therefore we will not hurt him." And he received only kindness at their hands.

Nowhere has the offering of human sacrifices and the practice of can- nibalism been carried to such an extent as in Fiji, and consequently the attempt to evangelize its miserable natives was at great risk of life.

In 1839 Messrs. Hunt and Lyth, with their families, stationed them- selves on the island of Somosomo, one of the darkest spots in Fiji. It is hardly conceivable that a refined person could endure the horrid sights and sounds to which they were subjected. They soon passed through a terri- ble experience. During a time of great excitement, when many victims were slaughtered and prepared for their cannibal feasts in near proximity to t.heir abode, they were told that their turn would come. The savages became more and more insulting and defiant, and there seemed to be little reason to hope for escape from this dreadful fate. On a certain night it was felt that the end was near. How helpless they were unless the Al- mighty should interpose !

Mosquito curtains were hung around the room to hide the little band from brutal eyes that might peep through the reed walls, and they gave themselves up to prayer, determined that their enemies should find them on their knees. In continuous audible prayer hour after hour was passed, until wild cries from outside were heard, and " each voice was hushed and each head bowed lower. " But their prayers had been heard. These cries were a call to the savage women to join a dance. God's children again were spared by the interposition of Him who holds the hearts of all men in His hand.

In laboring among the Bechuanas of South Africa, Hobert Moffat at one time had nearly been the victim of their gross superstition. A terri- ble drought had continued so long that many cattle died, and human beings were forced to live on roots and reptiles. A renowned rain-maker was sent for, but his remedies had no effect. Then all, sorcerer and peo- ple alike, charged their troubles upon Moffat and his associate, Hamilton.

They said of these servants of God: "They bowed down their heads and talked to something bad in the ground. The clouds were afraid of their chapel bell, and when they did show themselves the missionaries looked at them and frightened them back."

At last a native council was held, and a chief and twelve of his men were sent to them. He met Moffat with his spear in his right hand, and declared that the missionaries should be tolerated no longer. "They might leave if they would, but if not, they should be put to death." .

Moffat, looking into the eyes of the savage, calmly said, " We are re- solved to abide by our post. . .. You may shed our blood or burn us out. . . . Then shall they who sent us know that we are persecuted in- deed." Mrs. Moffat stood by with her babe in her arms. Moffat threw open his waistcoat, and said, " Now, then, if you will, drive your spears to my heart." The Lord again heard prayer. The chief was confound- ed. He shook his head significantly, and said to his followers, "These men must have ten lives when they are so fearless of death. There must be something in immortality."

How many similar proofs of a Divine interposition might be gathered from the experiences of missionaries! Many and amazing as are the .re- corded answers to prayer, the unwritten history is far more wonderful.

IN'I'EItNA'I'IONAL DEPAR'I'MEN'I'

1I.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Status of our Anti-Ohinese Legis- commission to arrange II new treaty. . lation. This the United States did not agree to. The only existing treaty, it would seem, [J. T. G.] then, was that of 1880, shutting out the Chinese till 1890, as no other treaty had We have lived long enough to hear been made. No other was ever made, openly challenged the declaration that hence it would appear that in 1890 we "all men are born free and equal." relapsed to the conditions of the Bur- The Burlingame Treaty with China lingame Treaty. recognizes the "inherent and inalienable rights of man to change his home But further, the treaty of 1880 proand allegiance, and also the mutual ad. vided that the Chinese then resident in vantage of free migration and emigra- the United States should" be allowed tion/of their (the United States and to go and come of their own free will China) citizens and subj ects respecti ve- and accord." In the face of this then ly from one country to the other for the existing treaty Congress passed the purpose of curiosity, of trade, or as per- well-known Scott Bill, excluding all manent residents." Charles Sumner, Chinese who were at that hour tem- William H. Seward, Edward Everett, porarily out of this country, thus wrong- Caleb Cushing, and other great states- fully and cruelly without any warning men of the times accepted, that as the cutting off from their business, propfundamental principle of reciprocity be- erty, or other rights, 20,000 Chinesecititween these two countries. That, too, zens under the treaty. we have seen relegated to the limbo of impracticable politics. In 1892 the infamous Geary Bill was passed, imposing humiliating condi- In 1880 a new treaty was made to the tions on such Chinese as ha.d right of effect that while Americans might come residence after all previous crooked and go ad libitum, no Chinese could legislation. They must after May 5th, eome here for ten years thereafter. 1892, be tagged, ticketed, branded. This treaty was honorably enough se- Fifty thousand, or three times that cured, albeit, as we formulated the number, as the case may be, must com- "eternal fitness" of the first treaty, it ply with what must often prove imposmust have amused the older statesmen sible conditions or be imprisoned and of China to observe that the" inalien- deported. able rights" rule would work both ways only for thirteen years. In 1882 an- It appears that, so far as the internal other restriction bill was passed, shut- regulations of our country go, a law is ting the gates of the country against all of equal authority with a treaty, and Chinese laborers who were unable to whichever bears the later date must be prove a residence in this land dating recognized as controlling; the later prior to the passage of that act. In abrogates the earlier the same as if they 1888 Secretary Bayard and the Chinese were of the same kind. But the law is Minister then at Washington agreed on not unconditional. The Supreme Court another treaty by which the immigra- has decided that the law, in order to tion of Chinese to this country was to abrogate a treaty, must not be arbitrary be prohibited for twenty years there- and unjust. " Arbitrary power, enforcafter. That agreement between the two ing its edicts to the injury of the perministers, the Chinese authorities re- sons and property of its subjects, is not fused to ratify, but instead asked for a law, whether manifested as the decree of a personal monarch or an imperial multitude," is the language of our high. ing with the Chinese, nor even the mis..

est tribunal. The law that substitutes sionary interests involved that concerns a treaty must be within limits set for the usjustatthis moment. It is rather that law-making power; it must not contra- the eternal principles of equity mayob- vene the supreme law of the land; it tain, and specially at an hour when we must be " constitutional." have the nations as our guests. For This is just the quality of our Chinese this let all good men pray.

legislation which is now called in ques- tion. It is said that the" six Chinese companies" have subscribed a large sum The Ohinese Question and International of money to test this-that is, to let this country say for itself what its law is Law.* which they are expected to obey. They say, "Our attention has not been called RY REV. GILBERT REID, CHINAN-FU, CRINA. to. any law which makes it a crime for us to advise our fellow-subjects that The three treatises on international they have a right to disregard a law law by Wheaton, Woolsey, and Sliintwhich is in violation of the constitu- schle have all been translated into Chitions and treaties. " And yet, stl'angely nese for the Chinese Government by a enough, there are people who talk of learned American (Dr. W. A. P. Martin), this action as rebellious because the who is the President of the Imperial Uni- Chinese do not first comply with the- versity in Peking and Professor of Interlaw, the authority of which they wish national Law. The Burlingame Treaty to test. That must look to a Chinese is also especially conspicuous for its laundryman like" flat irony." clear enunciation of the foundation principles of true international rela- But the situation is too grave for tionship. Our modern legislation, at satire. The time for registration of least on the Chinese question, falls far Chinese laborers under the act is May short of what we have taught in other 5th~ Very few have complied with it days. Let us specify a few points. at the time of this writing. The reqoirement that each should be photo- 1. Woolsey, in his "International graphed has been waived by Secretary Law," says, ,. No nation through its Carlisle as necessary before registry. public documents or. by its official per- By request of the State Department, Bons can with right reflect on the instithe Department of Justice will, on May tutions or social characteristics of an- 5th, cause a Chinaman to be arrested other, or make invidious comparison to under the provision of the law and taken its disadvantage, orset forth in any way before the Federal Court. The case will an opinion of its inferiority." This be advanced to the Supreme Court with- principle, it seems to me, has been glarout delay, and a decision is expected ingly violated by this Bill of Chinese before the summer recess. No less a Exclusion and Registration, making cerlawyer than Joseph H. Choate, of New tain uncomplimentary regulations for York, will argue the case for the Chi- certain foreigners, (1) because they are nese Government. The principllilegal Chinese, and (2) because they are labor. ers. That venerable and distinguished statesman of Massachusetts, Senator contention, it is said, will be over the aHernati ve of registry or deportation. • For a fuller presentation of this subject, in The denial of habeas corpus to Chinese its legal, commerCial, national, and missionary bearings, we refer to a pamphlet about to be isattempting to land in this country, and sued by Rev. Gilbert Reid (Warsaw, N. Y.). Mr. the penalty of imprisonment at hard R has been ten years resident in China. He is labor for unlawfully remaining here, the anthor of 8 small volume, "Peeps into will also be challenged. China," which contains fresh and desirable in- formation and sprightly diBcussion concerning It is not 80 much the injury to oor things in that country. Fleming H. Revell Comcommercial interests and national stand- pany, New York, will furni8h It.-J. T. G. Hoar, has said: " These measures not sence of international law and the mak.

only violate our treaty engagement with ing of treaties. Hence it is that China a friendly nation, but they violate the was induced during the Burlingame era principles upon which the American reo of friendliness to begin the policy of public rests, striking not at crime, not sending ministers and consuls to for· even at pauperism, but striking at hu· eign governments, as well as receive man beings because of their race nnd at those from other countries. Hence it laboring men because they 'are labor. was that earlier in its history, but by ers." The Act as passed again and advice of foreigners, China formed a I again refers to " any Chinese person or new office to deal with and consult about persons of Chinese descent," making no foreign affairs. The right of conference distinction between those Chinese who on matters pertaining to more than one are Chinese subjects and those who by country is too axiomatic to meet any de· birth are the subjects of some other fence. And yet in 1888, when the For.

country, as of Great Britain on the eign Office at Peking asked for further island of Hong Kong, or even those discussion of the treaty made that year who by birth are now the citizens of the between the two countries, but not yet United States. That. man is a marked ratified, President Cleveland deemed it man who hilS Chinese blood in his best to refuse that request, but signed veins, no matter to what government he the Act of Congress which placed greater may now be subject. As an English restrictions on the Chinese than even journalist in China bas said: "It is ob. the new treaty under discussion had de..

vious that no European country would fined. It was independent action rather learn with equanimity of the passage of than the conference of two contracting a law singling out its nationals for penal parties. As to the Act of 1892, Wool· legislation. " sey's words may apply: "No State can 2. Sir Robert Fillimore has deduced exclude the properly documented sub- from the principle of equality the right jects of another friendly State, or send of a government to protect its subjects them away after they have been once ad· resident in o~her countries, and it may mitted without definite reasons, which be laid down that a State has cause of must be submitted to the foreign govern- complaint if its subjects in foreign ment concerned."

countries are denied ordinary justice. 5. It is a principle of international The large portion of the Chinese in the law that treaties are a part of the su- United States are still the subjects of preme law of the land, subject only to China, and China, therefore, has a right the provisions of the constitution, and to complain at the partiality of treat. that they are binding on the contracting ment meted out to her people. parties from the day of their date.

3. International comity is another Woolsey. in his "International Law,"

duty of nations. "It embraces," says says : " National contracts are even more Woolsey," not only that kindness which solemn and sacred than private ones, emanates from friendly feeling, but also on account of the great interests in· those tokens of respect which are due volved, of the deliberateness with which between nations on the ground of right. .. the obligations are assumed, of the per- This principle of comity has been in. manence and generality of the obliga- fringed by the insult not only to the tions, and of each nation's calling, Chinese laborers, but the greater inter. under God, to be a teacher of right to national question of insult to the Chi. aU within and without its borders."

nese Government, passing a law against The opinion of a former attorney.gen.

certain subjects of China without regard eral is cited by the State Department as to the national feelings of China. follows: "Not to observe a treaty is to 4. International intercourse by means violate a deliberate and express engage· of international conference is the es· ment, and afford good cause of war. When Congress takes upon itself to dis- things should be notAd if a subsequent regard the provisions of any foreign act of Congress is to prevail over a prior treaty, it of course infringes the same in treaty, and what I here say is also based the exercise of sovereign right, and vol- on the Supreme Court: First, according untarily accepts the causus belli_" Such to another decision of the Supreme is the state, then, in which we find our- Court, if Congress may nullify a treaty selves placed as a nation by Congress, with a foreign power, the nullification in the exercise of its sovereign right, must be express, and not by implication. passing the two bills of 1888 and 1892_ But thus far neither Congress nor the Our treaties with China are broken, and executive has either expressly or impliedthereby one principle at least of inter- 1y abrogated the treaty with China. national law is trampled UpOll_ And hence the treaty is still in force, and not the suhsequent act of Congress. In my younger days of studying in. Secondly, an act of Congress cannot ternational law I learned all this, but pass as law and abrogate a prior treaty, only of late and as a result of studying if it is arbitrary and unjust, as the Suthis Chinese question have I learned of preme Court has also adjudged. 'Thirda modifying principle. Though it makes ly, as according to the Constitution, law rather too complex for an unpro- Article YI., Clause 2, all treaties, as fessional mind, it is still our duty to well as the constitution and laws of the state it as it is. The Supreme Court, United States, are the supreme law of in rendering its decision in 1889 on the the land, so any law which may be Scott Bill of 1888, said: "Although it proved unconstitutional cannot prevail must be conceded that the Act is in over a prior treaty. As the clause encontravention of express stipulationE of joins, the laws must he " in pursuance" the Treaty of 1868 and of the Supple- of the constitution to ,. be the supreme mentary Treaty of 1880, it is not on that law of the land." And this is what the account invalid or to be restricted in its Chinese, under advice of competent atenforcement. By the Constitution, la"s torneys, are wishing to test-viz., made in pursuance thereof and treaties whether the Act of 1892 is constitumade under the authority of the United tional and binding or not. For this States are both declared to be the su- reason the mass of the Chinese in the preme law of the land, and no para. United States are ignoring the regulamount authority is given to one over tions of that act. the other. In either case the last ex· pression of the sovereign will must con- Bnt whatever the outcome, this much trot" So Attorney-General Crittenden, is clear, that it is a lamentable caricain an opinion on certain legislation con- ture on our American civilization that flicting with the Treaty of 1819 with our national government shall even de- Spain, held that" An Act of Congress sire, to pass a law which may break the is as much a supreme law of the land as treaties and the principles of internaa treaty. They are placed on the same tional intercourse. Would it not be betfooting, and no superiority is to be ter, would it not be a sounder and more given to the one over the other. The honorable policy to seek the path of last expression of the law-giving power harmony, either by changing the law or must prevail; and a subsequent act revising the treaty, so that the law shall must prevail and have effect, though be in harmony with the treaty in accord inconsistent with a prior act ; so must with international law, and in pursuan act of Congress have effect, though ance of the constitution? inconsistent with a prior treaty.." What is the bearing of all this on It is not for one like me to argue the missionary work in China? The nummeaning of the law. I merely take it her of American citizens in China are for granted as the right and supreme de- second on the list, those from Great cision. But it seems to me that three Britain being the first- The numher, however, is a small one, being a little ing and estrangement, lind the suspicion over one thousand, both men and worn· of our bad intentions rather than a be· en. Of this number nearly one half are lief that we Americans are all 80 good.

mISSIonaries. Small though the num· Furthermore, there may well be a ber may be, it should not be forgotten ground of shame, to think that it reo that they are all representative men and quired a band of plain Chinese laborers women, delegated to their work by com· and laundrymen to bring our law·mak· petent religious bodies at home. The ers to terms, and that the Chine,se in work they are doing is also a represent. New York should have to raise $30,000 ative work, representing not only the to engage competent attorneys, and five hundred or more who are in China, prove· before the national Supreme but representing the Christian senti· Court that the bill passed by both ment of the people in America. This Houses of Congress and signed by the work thus organized likewise occupied, President is null and void.

as we have mentioned above, places of Suppose, however, that the law will influence, and in some cases strategic be carried into effect next May by or- points of China. Of the twenty.two ders of the Executive, and we shall be capitsls in China, and everyone a very called upon to witness a scene similar centre of influence, half of them are to the expUlsion of the Jews from Rus.

showing to.day the beneficent work of sia or their ancestors from Egypt, or our American missionaries. Already suppose, in a. milder way, the law will obstacles, persecution and riots, all only gradually be applied for the next much as anyone should desire, beset six months, all through the world·wide the work of the American missionaries, Exposition at Chicago, on till the Suo as well as those from other lands, and preme Court shall meet in October- need no additional impetus from the reo what then? We will find ourselves in action in China of our legislation at this position: the United States Con· home. gress can pas!! a bill abrogating a treaty; Whether th'l bill of Chinese Exclusion the Chinese Government will then de· will impair the lives and work of our cide that her treaties with the United missionaries in China, I regard only as States are invalid, and that she, too, a minor matter. The main question is has a right to make la.ws and issue or· one of justice and right. Still the ques. ders contrary to the treaties.

tion of security or peril is interesting Already something of this kind has to those here, as well as slightly so to occurred. According tl! the American our fellow.countrymen in China, I will Treaty of 1880, the same tonnage dues not attempt to prophesy wars, blood. or duties shall be granted to goods car· shed, or martyrdom, but content my. ried by American vessels as by the Chi.

self with plain facts. nese. Well, last autumn the Chinese Let us first suppose that the Chinese began to ship grain to Peking on the laborers, the Six Companies and their China merchants' steamers free of duty.

American attorneys, succeed in carrying under special permits from the Chinese a case to the Supreme Court in the authorities, while duty was still charged United States, and obtain the decision to the grain carried on English steam.

that the bill of May, 1892, is unconsti. ers. By the" favored nation" clause, tutional. This, it seems to me, will be the same favors accrue to England a.s to the probable result, if there can only be America or any other country. Lord the chance to have the case tried. Un. Rosebery, therefore, made a complaint der such circumstances the effect in to Peking on basis of our treaty of 1880.

China. will be nothing da.ngerous or The Chinese Government replied that startling, but none the less there will ex· for the present that treaty was broken ist in ma.nya Chinaman's breast ill·feel· and the right had lapsed. The Oritioisms on the Deoennial Oonfer- A small minority asked the privilege to withdraw the resolution for harmony, ence. lIS it WIIS not unanimously adopted. By We saw it alleged in an India paper a very narrow majority the Conference- some years since, that the India army many members not voting-finally al- was so decimated by disellSe superin- lowed the committee to withdraw it.

duced by vice that it was a serious ques- This action has subjected the Confer- tion whether it could be mobilized to ence to a great deal of grave criticism meet a great emergency. The remedy for lack of moral courage, and even as was sought in a legalized patronage and sympathizing with legalization of vice.

supervision of this vice in military can- By others it is blamed for vacillation, tonments. A great protest of the Chris- and by still others for merely stupidly tian sentiment in India and Great Brit- blundering in procedure. It has been ain resulted in an Act of Parliament asserted that it shows a decadence in dissolving this official connection with ancient missionary enthusiasm under sin. The India authorities have very the domination of "Brahmanized edu.

tardily, if to any important extent, car- cationalists who have ceased to be mis- ried out this decree of the nation. The sionaries." One British editor, who missionaries have in sections where the writes with warmth or does not write at military were quartered protested that aH, says the apology given for the with- great hindrance came to their work by drawal of the resolutions in the light of the presence of this legalization of vice. the Word of God" shrivels into some- All have felt the disgrace of a great thing worse than insignificance."

Christian government sustaining such The criticisms have been so sharp relation to impurity. and so widespread that the missionaries The Government of India carries on have lost no time in making clear their officially the culture of opium for ex- position in relation to the State regula- port, largely to China; and it is claimed tion of impurity. The first meeting of that the revenue from this opium cul- the Calcutta Missionary Conference, the ture is absolutely necessary to balance largest body of missionaries in the world the financial budget of the empire. The meeting regularly at short intervals, India Government has also a license passed a resolution setting forth that system of intoxicants which has many they bad always unanimously con- peculiarly obnoxious features. It fos- demned all State regulation of vice as ters instead of restrains ; forces instead carried on under the now abolished of represses their sale. Contagious Disease Acts, and protest- Itwas anticipated by many. that when ed against any continuance of the sys- the Decennial Conference convened it tem under the Cantonment Act, and re- would express its condemnation of these affirmed their view that the resolution offensive public acts of the Govern- of the British Parliament abolishing it, ment. But the Conference appears to in India ought to be carried out. The have decided not to pass any resolutions two conferences of the American Meth- on any subject Whatever, as it had no odists meeting in Bombay the week pre- power lIS a deliberative body. This vious had declared most positively caused great dissatisfaction, and an- against all three of these vices, and that other adjustment was had that all reso- is quoted as showing the missionary lutions be sent to the business commit- sentiment.

tee, who should present such as com- A great meeting outside the Decen.

mended themselves to their judgment. nial Conference to protest against A very strong resolution was presented opium culture, and traffic is pleaded to against State regulation of vice, which show the real sentiment of the mission- was passed amid loud applause-many aries personally on that subject. It is witnesses say by a vote of " silC to one." shown, too, that a great portion of the agitation against the three forms of vice largest, and in many respects, the fore.

in question has been fostered and led most missionary force of Protestant his.

by missionaries. It is said as an excuse tory.

for non·action by the Conference that It will be more profitable that we de.

the licensed impurity is confined to the vote our attention to their great thoughts military stations, and many missionaries, and ac'tion on the overwhelming oppor· as a consequence, know nothing of it as tunities and responsibilities of the hour an obstruction to their local work; the in India, where there is a condition of practice of opium.smoking is confined things which will not last. It is only within certain areas, too, and its evil is now that the chance of directing Whole not known to many missionary fields. masses and great movements is ours.

These and numerous other statements The lower classes in India will slough and apologies are found filtering through off from Hinduism whether we reach the Anglo.Indian and British press to them or not. They will go to Islam or offset the criticisms. It has even been something else, if not to Christianity.

also said that there was no consistency The upper and educated claflses cannot in the Conference condemning the Gov. remain Brahmans. What will they be ?

ernment while missions continued to reo That is of vital consequence. There is ceive money from the same in support of no reason to believe that the missionary their schools and colleges; the missions force on the field is incapable nor dere.

might better first quit themselves of the lict to duty. They are the best men we charge of being partic,eps criminis. can find. They must be criticised, if We have thus tried to state briefly needs be, but they must l;e trusted. '

lIome of the main features of this case, They deserve our confidence, and will because it is likely to be a subject of honor it. J. T. G.

controversy for SODle while to come, whether and to what extent the Confer- ence shirked its responsibility or mere· The Afro-Mala.gasy Sla.ve TrafBo.

ly blundered for lack of competent lead· BY J. BlIITISH BESIDENT IN MJ.DJ.G.llIC~.

ership under the pressure of its closing hours. There can surely be no neces· Lord Rosebery, at the request of the sity to defend missionaries from suspi. French Government, has issued instruc.

cions of lagging behind the moral sen· tions to the officers of the British navy timent of the age in the matter of social and the British consular agents in this impurity; we will not brook so much as country to in no way concern themselves the suggestion. But the missionaries with exercising a police control over the of India will realize afresh that they dhows of the various nationalities in the have to reckon with a public opinion waters of Madagascar ; in fact, notwith.

among their constituency at home. standing the right of search and seizure That the Conference ought either to of all vessels suspected of slaving in the have stuck to its original decision to waters of this eountry being specifically adopt no resolutions at all-which we stipulated for by Articles 16 and 17 of do not concede to be wise-or having the Anglo-Malagasy Treaty of 1865, his grappled with any form of evil should lordship, according to telegram to hand have gone straight to its mark, will, we here, .. has directed English ships and have no doubt, be the opinion of the the consuls not to search vessels of any Christian world. As it is difficult to flag in Madagascar waters. "

judge of motives and some personal This, in many ways, political as well prejudices at this distance, the proba· as philanthropio, is a very grievoUll bilities are that no more serious damage abandonment of those rights and privi.

will result than grief that an altogether leges the British Government were at regrettable affair marred the harmony pains, in the Anglo.French Convention of so important and noble a body, the of 1890 regarding Zanzibar and Mada· guoar, to reserve to England in their flying flags of different nations, and no entirety; and to avert the censure vessel would be allowed to fly the flag which, I haTe reason to know, is in cer- of any of the great powers without reg- tain qnarterll contemplated being pub- istration and a proper license. They lioly pronounced, at no distant date, on might thank the Government of France England's abandonment of her interest for having conceded what, for some in the suppression of the Afro.Malagasy time, appeared to a certain extent against slave·traffic, the attention of the Gov- their will-the right of search to all other ernment should be called to the spirit nations."

in which the Zanzibar.Madagascar Con- This being the spirit in which Eng- vention was ooncluded. land and France came to an agreement When placing the Anglo.French Con- upon Zanzibar and Madagascar, and this vention before the House of Lords, Lord being the spirit in which both Houses Salisbury stated: "We have taken the of the British Parliament regarded that opportunity on both sides not only to agreement, Lord Rosebery should recon- reserve all rights and privileges which sider his instructions for Her British all subjects of either country (England Majesty's representatives not to take and France) might have in either coun- part in the reduction of the slave traffic try (Zanzibar and Madagascar), but also in Madagascar waters. Under the lax to give the most explicit guarantee to surveillance of France the slave trade missionaries and missions, "nd of free· will assuredly increase with great rapid- dom of religious practice and religious ity, and then attention will be influen- teaching." And Sir J. Fergusson, then tially drawn to the matter, and when it Under-Secretary of State for Foreign is generally known that the increase is Affairs, said during the discussion Mr. due to England having for no purpose S. Smith raised on the convention in abandoned her treaty rights, Lord Rose.

the House of Commons, he thought that bery will be censured for not pursuing all might rejoice with them in what he that "continuity of Great Britain's considered to be the greatest step taken moral policy" which he has recently laid in the last half century toward the ex- such emphasis upon.

tinetion of that accu1"sed traffic (the slave·traffic). Following up the Act of Brussels, a blow had been struck at the The Opium Habit. slave trade in its developments and in its sources. BY BEV. "WILLIAM M. UPCRAFT, SUI-n, CHINA. The statement of Lord Salisbury makes olear that it was not his lord- The opium trade has been called Eng- ship's intention to abandon any British land's sin and China's curse. Both sin right or privilege. And the utterance and eurse it may prove itself to be to of Sir J. Fergusson makes evident that both nations yet, ere their hands are the facility which Anglo.French co- free from it.

operation would give for the extinction The present extent of the curse in of the slave traffic was one of the main China is alarming. but still increasing.

reasons Lord Salisbury had in signing The western province:! produce enough the convention regarding Zanzibar and for home consumption, enormous as Madagascar. Indeed, so strongly did that is, and yet leave a margin for ex· the anti-slavery reasons influence the port to other provinces.

House of Commons that, among other The vice has fastened itself upon all speakers expressing similar approval, classes and all ages. Recently the Mr. S. Buxton said, in the course of the writer was gnest with a responsible same discussion : "It was satisfactory mandarin, and through him was brought to find that careful supervision was into friendly acquaintance with several going to be uudertaken with regard to other officials and students, all of whom smoked the drug. and most of them The Rev. D. C. Gilmore, writing from quite heavily. the Baptist College a.t Rangoon, Burma, The earliest memories of many chilo says: dren, both at home among friends and "The Rnmw for September, 1892, at school, are of opium in its moat sedllc. under the caption' Prayer 1I6rBIU Pray- tive forms. er,' called our attention to the appoint- One of the moat alarming features ment by the Hindus of October 30th as now is the loss of conscience on the sub. a day of special prayer' to the Supreme ject. It is no longer a shame to smoke; Power, that the Hindu religion may be indeed, it is considered a ah·ame not to saved from its present degenerate posi.

smoke when all others are doing so, tion.'

much the same as it used to be consid· " In this connection the REVIEW sug· ered a want of tone in anyone who gested that' It would be a very fitting could not drink his share with the rest thing for the Christian churches of all when drinking was more common in the world . . . to set apart October Westem lands than is now happily the 30th as a day of special prayer for these case. Not to smoke is to be strange. religionists, that God would, in a way In the city of Sui·fu there are said to be they little intend or suspect, hear their over two thousand opium dens, and in cry and answer them.'

the smaller city of Luchow, thirteen "The Burma Bo.ptist Convention as· hundred such places are reported. sembled at Rangoon in October, 1892, To the question, "Do you smoke endorsed this suggestion, and the day opium?" one often gets the reply, .. Who was-to what extent I cannot say-ob- doesn't smok(l1" 0. counter.question tho.t served by the Christians of Burma. It is both reply and comment. was very fervently observed by the Why do they smoke? may be asked Christian students of the Rangoon Bap- o.nd may be answered in 0. sentence-the tist College. It was a beautiful sight to moral deterioration of the people com- see Karen, Burman, and Shan disciples bined with the seductive cho.racter of the (some of whom were themselves converts habit. It begins in play, it ends in grim from heathenism) uniting in prayer on earnest. There is a growing fascina- behalf of the heathen on the other side tion in the way it is taken-this subtle of the !lay of Bengal.

drug. The smoker lies down to it- " But what I particularly want to say bliss in itself to an Oriental. Such a is that one of our heathen young men, position o.ffords an opportunity for the the subject of much prayer, who is now gossip the Oriental lo,es. The opium applying for baptism, says that he was becomes 0. pet to him, he fondles it with led to seek the Lord by the exercises of his fingers, heats it over the tiny lamp, that day of prayer for the Hindus. Our its fumes enwrap him, and finally send prayer for the Hindus of India has been him off to slumber and dreams. answered by the conversion of a Bud.

And who shall measure thll damage dhist in Burma. The hoy ascribes his wrought by this facile agent for suicide change mainly to the long.continued in.

-they can commit suicide and yet die fiuence of Christian schools, but says decently and po.inlessly ! that that day of prayer was the tuming To the lack of adequate medical at· point,"

tendance and accurate medical skill may be traced the large use of opium. Opium THE GAlIOS IN ASILUI.-The Bev.

also is a panacea to a people whose E. G. Phillips writes a note, saying: medical faculty is in the barbarous con· " The state of spiritual life in the na- dition of that of Europe in the dark tive Church in our field is very encour.

ages. The destruction by opium is an aging. The first two of the Garo tribe added plea for the quick evangelization were converted thirty years ago. They of Chiua. begall work among their people, !!oud four years later 40 converts were bap- schools, 240 scholars. The heathen at· tized and a missionary located among tendanta on public worship number them. Since then the growth has been 5790.

steady, until now there. are about 2500 "The Rev. J. W. Mackenzie and wife, communicants, and there have been of the New Hebrides Mission, &fter a probably 4000 baptisms on profession sojourn of several months in New South of personal faith. The work is moving Wales, left in improved health on Feb- on with increasing momentum, and ruary 15th for their work in the illiands.

promises in the near future to bring in They have been for 20 years among the the whole tribe. More than 700 were natives of Ef&te, and have a Christian baptized during the past year. The people around them. Mr. Mackenzie great part of the churches are self.sup- has carried a new school primer and portiJlg in the matter of finances, church hymn.book through the press in Syd.

discipline. and to an encouraging de. ney. There are 80 hymns in the collec- gree in aggressive church work. The tion. He has also reprinted a first cate.

standard of church life is maintained at chism, after the one prepared by the a higher point than in many parts of Rev. John Geddie. There is a cate· Christian lands. chism on geography also in the volume.

.. The Garos are demon.wcrshippers- "The Rev. Joseph Annand, M.A., and one of the many animistic races in wife have been in Tasmania for their Northeast India. Their universal and health before returning to the New constant practice of animal sacrifice Hebrides."

makes them, I believe, specially sus.

ceptible to the teaching of the Atone- Our editorial correspondent, Rev. Al. ment." bert L. Long, D.D., of Robert College, has received from Prince Ferdinand of NEW GUINEA..-Rev. Dr. Steel writes Bulgaria the cross of Commander in the from Sydney: Bulgarian National Order of Civil Merit. An exchange says: " The Rev. James Chalmers has got a steam launch for the Fly River Mission. " It is a much·coveted mark of distinc. It haa cost £1220, raised in Australia. tion. This is the second Bulgarian The Rev. W. G. Lawes, of the London decoration he has received. In both Missionary Society, is soon to return to cases they were conferred without no· New Guinea with the printed New Tes· tice. The first waa from Prince Alexan. tament .in the Motu language. There der, the cross of a commander in the are now 5 European stations of this so· Order of Saint Alexander, an order in. ciety under 6 missionaries. There are stituted by him as a mark of apprecia- tion of special services rendered the national cause. The second is the new order instituted by Prince Ferdinand."

80 other stations. The native teachers from Christian Islands of Polynesia are The Free Churoh of Scotland Monthly 50, and no less than 30 native Christians says: "Dr. Pierson haa been delivering of New Guinea are now teachers. There to large audiences in Edinburgh and are 500 church.members-baptized on Glasgow the Duff Missionary Lectures. profession of faith in Christ. There are The subjects chosen were those with 3000 in attendance at the various which the lecturer had already a special schools. Besides the New Testament acquaintance, and his handling of them printed in the Motu language, gospels was eloquent in a high degree. They or portions of Scripture have been print. will read well, and his book when it is published will certainly prove to be the most popular of the series. ", ed in five other dialects.

"The Wesleyan Mission in New Unoccupied mission territory: to the Guinea has 4 ordained missionaries, 1 extent of 4,000,000 square miles still ex· lay missionary 2 lady missionaries, 26 ists in Central Africll-an area larger teachers, and 1 local preacher. There life ~ Cbllrches, 44 cqmmqnicants, 8 than the whole of Europe. So says Rev. George Grenfell, of the Baptist Congo Mislljon,

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN El!IDKAVOl. 453

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PBOFES80R AKOS R. wmJ.B.

The "First Young People's Memorial ahout six weeks. The course is to be Churoh," whioh Lutheran young peo- obtained, free, and without collections ple are endeavoring to build at San at the meetings, on condition that all Diego, Cal., has obtained from them churches with Christian Endeavor soci- nearly half of the $5000 desired. Only eties in the town petition for the oourse ; 166 Lutheran young people's sooieties, that local missionary societies co-oper- however, have yet oontributed, and 140 ate ; that the Sunday when the address of these are Chril!tian Endeavor soci- is given be made a misaionary field. day, eties. As there are about four hundred pastors preaching missionary sermons Christian Endeavor sooieties in the in the morning, miBBionary workers General Synod branoh of the Lutheran holding a conference and prsyer semee Churoh, it would seem that the SU0088S in the afternoon, and 8 union m……. of the undertaking is essily assured. meeting being held to listen to the ad- The Presbyterian Board of Foreign dress in the evening; that full preBB Missions sends out a ~onthly state- notices be given before and after; and ment. For Maroh this statement that travelling expenses and entertain- showed oontributions from Presbyterian ment be furnished the speakers. This Christian Endeavor societies to the seems to be one of the most praotical amount of $3582.67. For Maroh, 1892, and valuable of the many devioes fOr the Bum received from the BaID.e souroe the popularization of missionary.intelwas $1639.22. This is a gain of $2043.- ligenoe that the Christian Endeavor 45, or 132 per oent! From May 1st, movement has brought into use. 1891, to Maroh 31st, 1892, Christian Dr. Clark fell in with forty Christian Endeavor oontributions to this board Endeavor ~ooieties in India, only about were$6628.25; during the same months ten of which had ever been-reported to of 1892-93 they were $12,710.06 ; a gain the Boston seoretary. This is certainly of $6081.81, or 91 per oent. The board indicative of a general condition of made gains in receipts from Sunday- affairs, and there are undoubtedly schools, legacies, ohurches, and wom- many more Endeavor societies in the en's boards, bnt no gain was anything world than ever appear in the annual like the gain shown by these figures. report of Secretary Baer.

The nlinois State Christian Endeavor The Methodist Christian Endeavor Union, through the efforts of that ar· Society at Allahabad, India, is quite dent missionary worker, Mr. S. L. Mer- suooessful in enlisting in its ranks the shon, of Evanston, has set on foot a British redcoats. Of course this soldier plan which will be adopted, we hope, element is a fluctuating quantity, 8JI the by every Christian Endeavor union in troops are moved he.re and there, but it the world. It is a" missionary exten. is a noble work that this society is thus sion course," and has been prepared in doing. Every aotive member in this connection with the various denomina- sooiety may be depended upon to offer tional boards. Eight or nine promi- public prayer. nent and entertaining speakers have The Christian Endeavor society in been secured. Mr. Torrey is among Bombay, India, is so large that it is dithem. Their subjects will all be mis- vided into four divisions, each of which sionary. Twenty·five places will be is really a separate sooiety. carefully chosen as strategetioal points The Christian Endeavor society of throughout the State, and these leo- the Blockley Baptist Church of Phil,,- tures will be given there at intervals of delphia has established what is called a "propagation committee," which is The president of the New South Wales planning to hold evangelistic services Union writes as follows about the prog.

Sunday afternoons during the sum- ress of the Christian Endeavor move- mer. ment in Australia: "There has been The pastOr of the Christian Church steady progress-more especially among of Lawrence, Ran., was absent for a the Wesleyan denomination-from a month leading a missionary revival in dozen to twenty new .societies being re- another town. During this month his ported each month. The spirit of en- pulpit was occupied Sunday evenings thusiasm is ever on the increase, and by young men from his Endeavor so- devotion to ollr movement becomes ac· ciety, and their ministrations met with centuated every day."

much suooess. Here is an idea.that many a Christian The extensive arrangements for the Endeavor society might carry out for International Christian Endeavor Con- the benefit of some missionary worker vention, to be held in Montreal, July and the cause in general. Rev. E. P.

5th-8th, are well under way. Among Holten, of the Madura Mission in the speakers already secured are Dr. southern India, has a camera, which Cuyler, Dr. Chapman, the Canadian was given him by an Endeavor society Minister of Finance, Dr. Henson, Dr. in Hanover, Mass. This camera he Hoyt, Dr. Burrell, Bishop Arnett, Hon. uses in making pictures of natives and W. C. P. Breckinridge, and many an· of Indian scenery, which he sends back other famous Christian preacher and to the home churches to arouse interest scholar. Two great meetings will be in missions.

held simultaneously, in a hall that will . The Endeavor society in the girls'

seat nine thousand and a great tent boarding school of Madura petitioned that will seat eight thousand. their teacher to allow them to go with.

An excellent Christian Endeavor so- out cocoanut meat in their curry, in or· ciety exists in the Methodist Church in der that they might have something to the historic city of Lucknow. India. give to missions. When it is remem- Two strong Christian Endeavor soci- bered that the girls live on rice and eties are also found in the great Dhur- curry, and that cocoanut is the most amtallah Street Methodist Church of delicious and highly prized ingredient Caloutta. of their curry, the extent of their self- Christian Endeavorers everywhere denial can be understood.

have met a severe loss in the death of a The weekly reports of the workers noble and beautiful man, Rev. A. C. and committes of the Endeavor society Hathaway. Mr. Hathaway was the of Madanapalle, India, are very inter.

ohief promoter of the Christian En- esting. At a recent meeting that Dr.

deavor movement among the Friends, Clark attended, John Yesuratnam re- and was the president of the Friends' ported that, with four others, he had Christian Endeavor Union. preached the Gospel, within two weeks, A Christian Endeavor society has to six huudred people in seventy differ· been formed in the American Church ent villages. Lazarus Marian had start- of Paris, France, whose pastor is Rev. ed a Sunday-school with one hundred Edward G. Thurber, D.D. and twenty members. J. P. Timothy Here is one good result of the Chris- and others had preached the Gospel on tian Endeavor self·denial week of this the railway trains, going from one com- year. The president of a certain Dli- partment to another, as the trains nois society was a confirmed user of stopped at different stations. The cars tobacco. For that week, as hili self- on the Indian railways are built on the denial, he neither smoked nor chewed English compartment plan, and the the weed, and as a result has deter. Hindoos ride. for the most part, in the mined never again to touch it. third·class cars, which are usually crowded. Twenty.five workers from 'Glad are we to Bee you, the society, on the previous Sunday Glad are we to sea you, evening, with a magic lantern, musical Glad are we to see you, instruments, singing, etc., had proclaimed the Gospel to three hundred Glad are we.' people in Madanapalle. The total for the week showed that eleven hundred In front of them was another whitepeople had been reached by about forty robed procession from the girls' school ; members of the society. and they, too, took up the strain- Rev. W. I. Chamberlain, of the Arcot 'Glad are we to see you, (Dutch Reformed) Mission in India, Glad are we to see you,' etc. told Dr. Clark that on one occasion, being asked to show his magic-lantern Thus all the way to the bungalow pictures, he threw them on the white marched these singing youths and wall of a new Hindoo temple which was maidens. Was ever a welcome more being dedicated. So interested were cordial or more unique? Our full the auditors that the dedication services hearts responded, though we conld not were deserted, the· interior of the tem. sing it so well as they, ' Glad ar& we to pIe was emptied, and the priests them- lIee you, dear Endeavorers of Madana. selves, with a throng of hundreds of palle.' For this was the famous sooiety Hindoos, stood for an hour, with won- of the Arcot Mission, a pioneer of Chrisder and interest, while he explained tian Endeavor in India." the story of the crOBS. Perhaps many missionaries in India and other lands, At the decennial missionary confer. if provided with so attractive a sermon ence held in Bombay, India, last De. adjunct, could be as much helped there- cember, the Christian Endeavor Society by. Here is a hint to our societies at received many Warm commendations home. from the speakers, who had tried it, and found it admirably adapted to the Here is Dr. Clark's account of the needs of the young converts. way the native Christian Endeavorers of Madanapalle; India, received him, In four denominations Christian Enas his party approached the mission deavorers are now engaged in raising about nine o'clock in the evening: money to build "Christian Endeavor "When we were within a quarter of a mission churches" under the direction mile of the gate three white figures sud· of their denominational boards. The denly started up from the roadside, fifth denomination to set its Christian peered eagerly into the carriage, and Endeavorers to doing this work is the then started off at a 2.40 pace for the Congregation·al. They wish to raise, mission compound. A little further, from the Congregational Christian En. three other little ghosts suddenly ap- deavor societies of the country, $7000 peared, gazed into the carriage, and for the Philips Church, in Salt Lake were off like the wind. ' They are City. This was the first church (now looking to see whether we have all existing) founded by the New West come,' says our missionary friend, 'so Education Commission. as to give the signal.' Another two minutes, and we hear the mission bell Here is the Sunday programme of one ring out, and when the bullocks turn Christian Endeavor society in France: in at the gate of the mission compound, Church in the morning ; an afternoon a few minutes later, two score of white- service; Sunday-school; Chrstian robed figures, Telugu boys from the Endeavor meeting; then in the even. school. are arranged on each side, sing- ing half of the society holds a service ing melodiously, in good English and in the McAIl Mission braneh, while the with all their hearts and lungs- other half, under the leadership of a young lady, a converted Catholic, con_ ducts the evening service in the church.

The Christian Endeavor society in Monastir, Macedonia, gave its seU-de- nial week collection tQ a struggling church in Bulgaria.

EDITORUL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The following letter is one out of many whom the Lord has blessed both many which cause the editors no little perplexity. From the outset we have with the means and with the heart to been seeking to furnish the REVIEW at a give who will gladly joi,n in this goOd nominal rate, or entirely free, to all stu- work. A. T. P. dent volunteers for mission fields who were unable to payfor it, and for a time Death of Dr. Mitohell. our friends have helped us by donations given for this special purpose. For The death of Dr. Arthur Mitchell, t!le every dollar sent us we have, at one.half able and honored Secretary of the Presprice, sent the REVIEW to such students. byterian Board of Foreign Missions, The demand, however, has been so great which occurred in Saratoga, N. Y., on and the fund for this purpose so ex- April 24th, is felt as a great personal bausted that we can no longer cope with loss to the editors of the REVIEW. In the claims of these young men. One of Dr. Mitchell the cause of missions 108.,s the editors has paid for a large number a warm friend and able advocate. The of the REVIEWS thus sent to students. news of his death will be the occasion But unless some benevolent friends of great sorrow. shall give help, this important part of the missionary sernce of the REVIEW Ths Finding of Bishop Hannington's cannot be maintained. And it is our Remains. persuasion that the fact needs only to be known that such applications from Important letters were received from students far outrun all the means at our disposal to elicit both sympathy and Bishop Tucker up to December 18th aid. Any contributions, large or small, sent for this purpose to the editors or last. The most interesting part of them publillhers will be acknowledged on the cover of the REVIEW. refers to the discovery of Bishop Han.

The letter referred to reads as fol- nington's remains: lows: Mumiya's, December 9th,1892.-To. .. DEAR DB. PmBsoN : There are 110 day we came on to a still larger and more populous town, Mumiya's. Our student volunteers who are scattered arrival was expected, and so there were great crowds of people with heavy bur· over the English and Scotch universi- dens of food standing ready to greet ns. I went at once to Bee the chief Mumiya ties, and who are willing to take the -a young man of great intelligence. After talking some time with him, it MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD at struck me that he must know something about Bishop Hannington. Accordingfour shillings (one dollar) and postage ly, I introduced the subject. He knew in a moment to whom I referred, and extra. The names were sent to Messrs. spoke of his· having lost a thumb. He told me that he begged the bishop not Funk & Wagnalls, but they reply that to go through Busoga, but that he said it would be all right, and he would the fund for this purpose is entirely ex- reach Uganda safely. I asked if he knew where the bishop'S remains were hausted, and the REVIEW' cannot be fur- buried. He told me in reply that he knew nothing about it; that Mr. Jack. nished at that price without positive son had brought them, but that they had been carried on to the coast. Of loss to tbe publishers. May I ask your course I knew that this was not so, and being convinced .that I was somewhere ~dvice? near the spot, I pressed my question further, but without avail. While.I was [Signed] "L. B." talking to the chief. a young man came np who had been with the bishop on his The editor replied, assuming ihe re- fatal journey through Busoga. This sponsibility for whatever is lacking in man said the chief was with him when the price, that these 110 young men might have the REVIEW. But, as already intimated, he feels confident there are he was killed. I then entered into con- was at s considerable angle. The lid also had been broken. The people had versation with him, and tried to get evidently suspected that something had been buried under the 1l00rof the house, some information out of him. with refer- and my idea is that, believing it to be ence to the place of burial. The re- ivory, they had made an attempt to get mains, Mr. Jackson told me, had been at it. There was no doubt whatever as to identification. We sent for a ooverplaced by himself in an iron box. The ing from the camp, in which the box containing the remains was wrapped. young man told me very much the same Dr. Baxter and I then quietly and rev- erently carried it between us. We took 8S the ohief. Now comes the strange it to my tent, and there left it for a time, closing up the tent so as to stop.my part of the story. I had bidden the idle ouriosity. Mr. Fisher kindly gave me a long tin.lined box, as it was quite chief good-by and had nearly reaohed impossible to remove the remains in the old one. Dr. Baxter assisted me in the oamp when this young man of whom the solemn duty, and then. with a lin. ing of some sweetly scented grass that I have spoken came up to me very quiet- reminded us of the dear home land, we two alone in my tent laid all that WilS ly, and wh·ispered that he knew where left of the dear bishop in the new case.

the remains were-that they were actu. Sunday, December 11th. -We had a very solemn service of oommunion this mornally in Mumiya's village, having been ing, and in prayer for the Church mili- tant specially thanked and praised God buried by Mr. Jackson under a lloor of for His servant, Bishop Hannington, whose earthly remains were with us in a house. He declined, however, to show camp. All in the party were deeply touched, and, I feel sure, have been me the house himself, but said, "There drawn nearer to God by the affecting events of the last day or two. I hope is a man here who was with Mr. Jack- to carry the bishop's remains to Mengo, and with the Churoh's service to bury son, and he will show you the place." them there-the fittest place, it seems to me, for them to await the resurrec- On reaching my tent, I sent for this man tion morning.

at once, and he told me quite freely that Our sympathies are extended to the he knew the spot, and would take me to American Baptist Missionary Union in it. I set off immediately with him, in its losses by the late fire which oon- company of Dr. Baxter, and he took sumed Tremont Temple. We under- us without hesitation to the place. stand that the Missionary Union's .. Here " said he "abisouttheeigshptoe~tn" point- Museum, collected through forty years, ing to'; little bush inches was totally destroyed. That is an irrep. high. I looked around and could see arable loss. Another museum may be traces of the house, which had fallen oolleoted, but there were articles in that, into ruins, and had been taken away. such as Felix Carey's First Burmese It was a solemn moment to us, standing Grammar, a perfect copy. Although as we were by the grave of Hanning- the permanent records were preserved ton, murdered seven years ago. There by the fire-proof vault, yet the loss of is no doubt that in a very little while all the temporarily exposed correspondall trace of the actual spot would have imoe and doouments is more than an been lost, as the people had begun to inconvenience. The offices are at 2 A cultivate the ground about it. As you Beacon Street. Boston.-J. T. G. know, this was not the place of the Pocussing Our Missions, bishop's death, for he fell in Busoga, A suggestiou has been made by Mr. seventy or eighty miles away. The most Hunter, of Liverpool, for awakening appropriate spot for the resting.place of greater interest in the foreign mission the remains seems to be either in Buso- ga, where he died, or in Uganda, which he longed and tried so bravely to reach.

I think the difficulty of laying them in BUioga will be very great. Even if they were buried there, it would be scarcely possible to raise any permanent monu- ment to mark the spot. After consider- ing the whole matter most carefully, I think the proper resting-place will be in Ugimda. At 6.30 this morning, with six men, I commenced the search. The men dug very industriously for an hour and a half, but the deeper they dog the harder the ground seemed to get. We then de- termined to try a few feet further away.

Soon it became quite clear that there had recently been a disturbance of the earth, and we became very hopeful. In half an hour more our efforts were suc- eessful. and the top of the box was dis- covered. But it had evidently been disturbed since it was plaoed there hy Mr. Jackson. Instead. of lying list, it field, and one which, if not original, Mission Board sees fit to do this, in has at least the merit of going into de· order to aid the movement, and, I hope, tails. Recognizing the fact that the gen. give an impulse to others, I propose to erality of people think in the concrete bear the cost of the salary of an addi- tional evangelistic missionary. While rathet: than in the abstract, it is pointed I do not bind myself formally, it is my out that there is very little to take hold intention, if the Board accepts my offer, to continue this contribution yearly of them in the vague expression, "our during my lifetime.

missions in China." It would be other- I also venture to suggest whether the wise, however, if they were personally Board should not either directly, or through the Synod, make an appeal to acquainted in some fashion with one or' our congregations and to our wealthier other of the missionaries out there. As members to become responsible for the we have about fifty missionaries and salaries of missionaries in any of our about three hundred churches here, the fields they choose to select, so that the number of our staff may be greatly inproposal is that each missionary should creased. be allocated to the care of a group of six I am, yours very truly, churches. By a diary and correspond- DUNCAN MoLAREN.

ence from time to time he could keep the home churches posted up in his Rev. Dr. Townsend, of Birmingham, work, and they, on the other hand, would England, in his article on .. Comity and be more likely to take a personal interest Co-operati~n in Missions," in the May in the man and his labors than they do number of the REVIEW, says that" one now. crying want of our mission enterprise ill an organ somewhat resembling the MIS- The suggestion is one which has long SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, issued been in practical operation in Scotland, in New York, or on the plan of the Rewhere Church or Sunday-schools have view of Reviews, which shall be pan-mis. taken some little dusky child for their sionary in its scope, catholic in its protege – even at times to the nam- spirit, wherein news of all missions can ing of it. A scheme of this kind can al- be reported, plans of extension disways rely on finding a good basis in cussed, candid criticism indulged in, human nature; let us imbibe or stand and fresh enthusiasm kindled in the for what principle we may, the personal heart of the Church. It should become element will always command the great- the most popular magazine of the day ; est interest.

An Exa.mple to be Followed. certainly none would be able to com- pete with it for freshness, romance, or We publish a letter from one who has inspiring power." himself visited many of the mission fields of the East, and knows from ex· Just what our brother here recomperience that foreign missions are not mends the editors have sought to ac- "a failure." We earnestly wish that complish in the REvrEW. We design it his noble example might be far more to be pan-missionary in scope, catholic widely followed. in spirit, and a magazine wherein news of all missions may be reported, plans ST. OSWALD'S, EDINBUllGH, February 27, 1893. of extension discussed, and problems considered. Dr. Townsend could not Secretary of U. P. Mission Board: DEAB MB. BUCHANAN: .The cheering have better outlined our plan from the tidings received from Manchuria as to beginning, and all we need is hearty cothe large number of persons who have applied for baptism, showing the mar· _operation to make this magazine supply vellous progress of the Gospel in that the very place which this programme land;must convince all that the number proposes. We shall welcome any con- of converts is limited only by the num- triblltions under any of'the departments ber of missionaries in the field. It seems to me, therefore, the hounden he mentions, and any requests or sugduty of our Church to increase the staff gestions we will give attention to as far of our agents year by year, and if the ali lieil ill. our power. A. T. P. The Afrioa·Malagasy Slave Traffic. motion of alarm. .' The Malagasy Church," he says, .. has passed through L. M. S. COLLEGE, ANTANANARIVO, two seasons of great trial; out of both of these it has come both stronger and MADAGASCAR, January 17, 189a. better. I do not desire further troubles for it-very far from this; but if they To the J!)Jitor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW: come again I do not fear them; if only the Malagasy Christians remain firm in SIB : May I, as II. Madagascar mission. their faith in Christ, then all will be well. I believe, not as part of a lifeless aaryl~tctaelrl*thoef attention of your readers to creed. but as the expression of a living a British resident in this truth in the words: ' Not by might nor by power, but by My Spirit, saith the country, which appears in yo~r pres.ent Lord of Hosts.''' Mr. Clarke writes like one who knows his God and knowllHim oisfsuthe~ referring to the certam reVival too well to fear diplomatic intrigue or slave trade from Africa into this the menacing power of the oppressor. Faith's stillness, or, as some may call island if the extraordinary instructions it, weakness, is greater strength than the might of kings, or, as we should of Lord Rosebery on this subject are al. here say, repUblics.

lowed to go unchallenged by I'arliament "An AmeDican missionary, writing from Arcot, in India, says that the and the country. Church has two missionaries, of which it takes little account namely, the bicy· Is it really the fact that a Liberal Gov. cle and the magic lantern. The former, 'over the admirable roads so largely ernment is going, not only to give up found in India, makes short tonrs, and even long ones, rapid and easy, and is all British interests in this island to the much used by the younger missionaries. Of the other agency, large use is made tender mercies of a French protectorate, in many places.' " -Pree Church Monthly.

but also to abandon the long.continued The Church of England London Mis. sion is now under an eclipse, being at honor England has had of protecting present without a single representative. The" Appeal for Men," issued in April the Rlave? last, has not met with a response. Since then Dr. Battersby has been I am, yours faithfully, obliged to relinquish the work for the third time and has no hope of being JA)'IES SIBBEE, able to return; and Mr. Eric Lewis, amid general regret, has felt obliged to Missionary of the L. M. 8. sever his connection with the society.- British Notes. The Church Intelligencer for February contains several interesting items from BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. Archdeacon Wolfo's journal. Tho ex· tracts relate to visits made in connection 'From copies of the Madagascar News with the Fuh-Kien Mission. The follow. which have come to hand. we find ing case of conversion, one of many cit· that the missionaries are being raked ed, we give iIi condensed form. A shop. by two fires. Mr. Henry E. Clarke, missionary in Antananarivo, in a let. ter thml de~cribes the case: "The Par. is papers blame us for not being neu· tral. The Madagascar News, on the other hand, has for months been writ· ing at us for being neutral and for reo fusing to leave our neutrality. Poormis· sionaries I How hard to please every. body-nay, we please neither side I"

In reply the Madagascar News says, in effect: " What the missionaries now feel we foresaw and forewarned them of. We knew that their Christian·like resig. nation to what the future has in store will not save the Protestant Church of Madagascar if France enforces her pre. tensions on the Malagasy."

A strong case may apparently be made out for both sides of this question. Faith's power is often more seen in quiescence than in agitation or in what may even look like heroic measures. Mr. Clarke evidently believes in the repose of faith and in stilling the storm by believingly stifling the first • Page 449. keeper of the age of fifty who had made As noted in the columns of the Daily some money and retired was robbed Telegraph, reports have reached London one night of nearly all that he had. It from Mr. Hill, the archbishop'S com- was then, in the providence of God, he missary to the Niger missions, and heard for the first time of the riches 'bishop.designate of that district in suc- that never fail, and he was led by God's cession to Dr. Samuel Crowther, stating infinite mercy and grace to fix his heart that the native Church demands a sec- on these treasures, and at once became ond negro bishop, but will compromise a regular attendant at the church. upon a division of the see with one Eu- Wondering at the fact, now to him ropean and one African prelate. The strange, that he had not heard of these archbishop'S decision is not yet given, things hefore, seeing that Christian and the equally vexing problem con- teachers had been at work in those cerning the bishoprics of Maritzburg parts for many years, he began to go and Natal is still unsolved.

ahout among his neighbors and seek out the ears that were willing to hear the Mr. Eugene Stock, in the Church Mis- precious news of the unsearchable. sianary Gleaner for February, in a paper riches. As a result, several families, entitled" A Month in New Zealand,"

both inside and outside the city, have gives the following summary concerning been won over and are now in attend· the natives of that island: .. Less than ance on the means of grace, their faces forty thousand Maoris remain in New set Zionward. Zealana. Of these the great majority are quiet, professing Christians. About Archdeacon Wolfe, commenting on half belong to the Church of England, St. James's description of the little memo and about llalf the rest are Wesleyans ber, says: "No one who has not lived or Roman Catholics. The remaining in a heathen, country and mixed freely fourth represent the semi-heathen sec- with heatht"n and understanding what tion that either fell away or had never this tongue utters, can have any concep. been brought in."

tion of the vile, filthy, and atrociously abominable language which this little, The Rev. T. Harding, a Church of vile member can give expression to, es- England missionary, has supplied a pecially when brought into play by most interesting account of a preaching heathen women; and it is one of the tour in the Yoruba country, Western surest signs of conversion when the Africa, a stronghold of th'e most degrad- tongue has been' tamed' and its vile ed heathenism. He has evidently taken habits cleansed and purified. It is up the work of missiolllzing these peo- often the case," he observes, "that ples with. both hands and an ellrnest Christians suffer great losses because heart, and has done something, as it they cannot give license to the tongue; seems to us, considerable in breaking and the heathen knowing this, take ad- up the fallow ground. He has utilized vantage of it to harass and defraud them the magic lantern with great effect and of their property." A case is instanced taught gospel truth by eye and ear to of a man who justified his heathenism large multitudes. He says, "Without on this ground. All the members of exaggeration, I have taught thousands the family were Christians but himself ; of people to pray, •Jesus, Son of God but he frankly told the missionary it and Saviour of the world, save me ; for- would never do for no one in the family give me my sins, and show me TI1y to be able to swear and use bad Ian. way.' Who can tell how many of these guage; and aF! Christians could not do will find entrance into the eternal home? this vile business, he remained a hea- Jesus knows, and we can often com- then in self·defence and to protect the mend them to Him in prayer, and His general interests of the household. Holy Spirit can teach them… The Rev. C. W. A. Clarke, M.A., small, I beliQve there is not such a sad principal of the Robert Noble College, sight throughout the eighteen provinces Masnlipatam, contends that the educa. of China as that of which I write.

tional missions of India are fully justi. Here are Whole tribes, whole peoples, fied by the results. Giant trees have without even a chance of knowing about been cut down, the names of some of the Saviour's love. "

the largest heing Caste, Idolatry, Lying, Lust. "From the Noble College," he says, A mail from Uganda was received on "God has brought out men who have December 23d bringing news up to Sepdone great things for Him. One convert tember 26th. The eagerness of the was a district missionary in charge of the Waganda to purchase Scripture portions Masulipatam district; another an evan· was marked. So tremendous was the gelist to the Telugu people, mighty in crush to obtain copies that Mr. Basker. deed and in word; some have taught in ville was obliged to barricade his house our college and our high school in the and sell from the window. In ten min. Telugu country; some are preaohers, utes all the copies of St. Matthew's gos· some laymen, influential and highly re· pel were sold. Mr. Baskerville says, spected by their non·Christian brethren, "We could sell fifty loads, when we striving to bring home the power of only have three to sell." Christ to those who know Him not, by their life and conversation in that sta- tion in life to which God has oalled Miss Holme gives a graphic account them. In everyone of these cases the in Ohina's Millions of the assault on the convert has had to pass through the fiery home of Mr. and Mrs. Huntley, she furnace of persecution and atRiction be· being at the time their guest. Her tesfore he could openly serve Christ or be· timony is eminently God-honoring. .. I come a witness for Him before his caste praise God for giving me the honor of brethren." Mr. Clarke is satisfied with suffering for righteousness' sake. I the theory and the principles and is shall never fear what man can do unto also enamored with the machinery. me ; nor the evil day ; for I know grace " The one thing we, like all other work. will be given, as it has been in this ers for Christ, really do want is more of case. I know the Lord is a very present the power of the Holy Spirit to give life help in time of trouble. Oh, how much and effect to our efforts." I would like to tell you how the Lord showed His goodness! I do praise Him An appeal is made by Mr. John A. for allowing me to prove His sustain. Anderson, in G'hina's Millions, in behalf ing grace."

of the unevangelized aboriginal tribes.

Three are mentioned-the Ming kia, the The tidings to hand in China's Nul- Mo'soh, and the Lo·los. In the Ta·Ii ions from Rih-chan, Shansi, and Hiao·I, valley there are three hundred Ming-kia Shansi, are of more than ordinary in- villages, numbering many tens of thou. terest. 'Many conversions and baptisms sands of souls. Mr. Anderson says, are recorded; and also one or two in· .. So far as I know, nothing has been stances of much heroism under suffer.

done to give them the Gospel in their ing. Mr. Lutley tells of a convert own tongue. They are very aocessible. named Roh who, because he would not Both men and women come freely to pray to the idols, was accused of being me for medicine, although often unable the cause of a drought then prevailing.

to talk Chinese…. Although my " They first beat and kicked him, and knowledge of the oomparative needs of then tied his hands together, and carried other provinces is necessarily very him to a village three Ii distant, where he became insensible, and they had to mation, as to what has been actually acdrench him with water to relltore him; complished, than they can get either but it was not until evening that, bruised from missionaries or from their wouldand stiff, they let him go free. They be critics. So the English Baptist Misalso made him pay a thousand cash to sionary Society sent out two clergymen give a feast to the men who had beaten to visit the Baptist stations in North and carried him. It was good," con· China. Mr. Morris records his imprestinues Mr. Lutley, "to hear the poor sions of what he saw and heard, vividly I fellow relating how, when they were and clearly, showing himself to be a carrying him, he remembered that Ste. careful and shrewd observer, giving us phen, while being stoned, prayed for valuable information as to the country his enemies ; and he began to pray for and the people. He discusses the rehis, asking the Lord to forgive them," ligions of China and the various phases a proceeding on his part which but in- of missionary work, and says that, for creased their rage and brought upon extent, character and work, missions in him worse blows. China far exceed hi~ largest expecta- tions. It is a valuable addition to our Another notable case of sovereign knowledge of the country and the pracchange is that of Mrs. Kia, who was for- tical value and actual accomplishment merly possessed by an evil spirit. ., She of missionary effort. was," says Mr. George McConnell, "a terror to all, even to us. We feared to -Madagascar, its .Missionaries and its see her come into our yard ; but now Martyrs, by W. J. Townsend, D.D. she is so changed, fully saved, out and (F. H. Revell Co., New York and Chiout for Jesus." cago). Dr. Townsend gives the marvel- lous story of Christianity in the island The Moravian Quarterly is marked by of Madagascar in a most vivid and intones of mingled gladness, Aadness, and teresting way. It is a story with which determination. The pioneers in North all Christians, young and old, should Queensland have acquired speedily a be familiar, for it is unique in the hispowerful influence over the natives. tory of missionary enterpriRe. More at- Confidence is won in the highest degree, tention is given at present to the newer some acquaintance with the language and larger mission fields, but the story has been made, and since the natives of the planting and training of the understand a few English words, the Christian Church in Madagascar is one pioneers are able to testify to them ., of which will never los(l its interest and God who is love and of the redemption power. for sin through the blood of His Son. "

Difficulties impede progress in Nica· -Lives and Work of Rev. and Mrs. ragua, ., but the earnest appeal of the Cephas Bennett, by Ruth Ranney (Silver, poor Indians for missionaries will Burdett & Co., New York, Boston, and quicken sympathy and prayer, before Chioago). Sixty years of missionary life which all obstacles must vanish." in Burma are here described graphically and tersely. Miss Ranney has succeed_ Publioations Noticea, ed in narrating the lives of her grand- parents in such a manner as to transfer . -A Winter in North China, by Rev. to the reader the interest which she T. M. Morris (Revell Co., New York and herself feels in their work. Dr. Bunker Chicago, $1.50). It is natural that the says in his introduction: .. The aroma people at home who contribute gener. of these lives will pass upon others; ously for missions shOUld desire occa- and no one can study them without sionally some more unprejudiced infor- being better." The proceeds from the book will be devoted to mission work in Bul'IP!.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Africa,* Madagascar,t The Freedmen,* AFRICA. § Bechuanaland and Mashonaland along the way of the lakes to Uganda and BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D. down the valley of the Nile to AIexan- dria. Only 35 years have elapsed since Africa has been described as .. one the mighty prize of the source of the universal den of desolation, misery, and Nile was wrested from oblivion j and crime." It is a vast country to come more has been done, so far as any susunder such characterization. It is 1500 picions of history reveal, to reclaim the miles long and 4600 miles wide. The .. Lost Continent" within 30 years than equator cuts it, and both tropics cross in the previous 3300 years. it. Lay its western edge at San Fran. cisco, and it would cover land and sea The population of the continent is to the coast of Ireland. Its rivers are roughly estimated at 200,000,000, or its most marked geographical feature. nearly one-seventh part of the people of The Nile sweeps through 37° of lati- the globe. The beat authorities haTe tude; the Kongo has greater volume agreed that the ethnological classificaand basin. Of its great inland seas, tion must, for the present at least, follow Victoria Nyanza and Albert Nyahza be- language lines. The general conclusion long to the Nile, Tanganyika to the is that the cradle of the genuine negro Kongo, Nyassa to the Zambesi. Possi- race is Africa; that of the Bantu. Asia j blythe entire continent was circumnavi- the one living for ages without the tropio gated in B.C. 600; but in the Middle of the East, the other pushing on to its Aries it had already become the" Dark sunny home in the great peninsula. Continent," its coast line being un· There is known to be a wide difference known beyond Morocco. By the close between the negro and the Bantu races. of the fifteenth century the Portuguese The Bushmen and Hottentot are relathad got far round the Cape of Good ed linguistically with Egypt, and have Hope_ For the next century Africa been sundered from the northern eleseems destined to be the wonder of the ment by some great dividing wedge. world. The rapid opening up of its They differ in appearance, manners, and enormous stretches and the marvellous customs from the Bantu. They were way in which Christianity and civiliza- wont to worship the moon, following tion are bringing light and hope and the sidereal worship of North Africa, liberty to the races of the interior are and their gods are beneath, never above. adding fascinating chapters to the his- The Bantu are lighter colored than the tory of the world. Already the whole negro, nor is their hair so woolly. The country is known from Cape Town to indications are that the Bantus originat- Cairo, and soon the telegraphic com- ed in Western Asia, perhaps in Armemunication will be continuous from nia, possibly in the Euphrates. Their mutual relation is traced in language- * See also pp. 48, 64 (Jan.), 136 (Feb.), 196, 226 structure and roots, as close as those of the Aryan family. The Zulu is spoken (Mar.), 370{May), 404, 423, 426,428 (present issne). in Zululand and by half a" million in t Sec also pp. 66 (Jan.), 4t9, 459 (present Issne). Natal. Dr. Bleek makes 13 classes of t See p. 413 (present issne). Zulu dialects. Sigwamba is spoken ~ We draw largely on the following sonrces aa from Zululand to the Sofala, inland 300 miles j the Yao in the region east and lIumorities in this study: "Report of Commer- south of Lake Nyassa ; the Nyamwezi cial Agent Chatelain on the Province of Angola," east of Tanganyika ; the Swahali by half with original map, .. Reports of the Consuls of a million of people in Eastern Africa; the United States, No. 147, December, 1892;" the Umbundu in Bihe and Bailunda; "The Church Missionary Atlas: Part 1,Africa ;" " Africa Rediviva," by Robert N. Cust, LL.D.; "The IaiZlllu," by Lewis Grout; ~~ Missionary L8ndscap~ in the Dark Continent," by Rev. James Johnston, A. T" S.; "Forty Years among the Zulus," by Josiah Tyler. the Kimbundu, Xongo, and Umbundu Marshman's" History of Roman Catho- in Angola; the Xongo in Xongo region ; lic Missions" layll large claim to success the Mpongwe on the Gaboon River; under the Portuguese in Xongo and the the Dikele by 100,000 at the sources of Zambesi. It is scarcely too IItrong to the Gabun (see Grout's Grammar). The say these utterly relapsed into heathen_ .. Atlas" recognizes six groups for the ism. .. Quick baptisms" by wholesale continent: Hamitic, Nuba-Fulah, Semit- brought their natural result. ic, Negro, Bantu, Hottentot-Bushmen. MODEBN PROTESTANT MISSIONS date The religiO'll8 are (1) African pagan, from Moravian beginnings in West with witchcraft. human sacrifices, ahd Africa in 1736, and in South Africa in fetichism; and (2) Muhammadanism. 1792. The Church of England began Chatelain lIByS, and all experienced work in Egypt in 1826. The United witnesses agree with him, that the Presbyterians of America have had the pagans all believe in one God, who made m08t marked 8ucce88 of modem times and maintains all things, inTisible yet in Egypt proper for a dilltance of 400 eTer seeing the thoughts of man, the miles up the Nile. They have 90 staauthor of all the good and much of the tions with schools, or congregations and suffering, who is angry with men and in- schools united, taught by native pasdifferent to the details of their liTes. tors and teachers; 1000 Mos11!m bOYII They do not worship him nor represent and girls are in these schools. The him by image, nor do they believe that North African Mission ill in Tunis, he is contained in any fetich. What Tripoli, Algeria, and Morocco. So are tranllera generally call gods are inferior some others in localities, and numerous spirits, to whom God has intrusted the organizations of Roman Catholics are in administration of the natural forces. all this region and in the Sahara. They fear these and the shades of de- In 1875 Nyassa, "the Lake of the parted spirits. The images are simply Stars," was circumnavigated, and the amulets and talismans. Dying, one goes Scotch Free Church, Established to hades; dying in hades, he goes to an Scotoh, the United and the Reformed utterly unknown region. Muhamma- Presbyterians soon thereafter began danism swept with fire and sword OTer work in this part of Africa. North Africa in the seventh century, In November, 1&75, Mr. Stanley'. and in the lallt two centurills has spread challenge to Christendom to enter over the Soudan, West Africa proper, Uganda appeared in a London paper. and on the eastern coast. It has Beven months later the first mission brought some externals of civilization; party arrived at Zanzibar. The first but the tribes are in little but name Mos- converts, five in number, were baptized lem ; thllY have changed the fetich from March, 1882. Uganda lies northwest of .ticks and stones to Arabic texts from Victoria Nyanza, and is one of the most the Quran. The whole of the vast inland powerful kingdoms in East Central slave trade is in the hands of these Mos- Africa. It is a four months' journey lems. Mr. Cust says that Islam is " in from the coast. To carry 250 tons, possession of the majority of the popu- $250,000 must be paid to 1000 slaTes lation of Africa, with a tendency to in- hired Ollt by slave owners. But by the crease by its own momentum and adapta- prooeeds of the hire of the British East bility to the environment of the pagan Africa Company, 4000 slaves have effect- African." (3) Christianity came to Africa ed their freedom. The railway system through Hellenist Jews. In the fifth cen- of 600 miles building from the coast tury there were 560 bishoprics in North will cover a coast line of 400 miles and Africa. The North African Church was 1000 miles inland, levering the IIlaveswept out of existence by Islam; the caravan-routes. The reverses of the Coptic- and Abyssinian churches have Church of England Mission have been been Christian in little more than name. connected with the political situation ; lItesa's professed aoceptance of Chrill- besi, a strip. of 800 milesin length. The tiatiity; his return to heathenism, his mis!lion history. thougll I!.ot ita wOl;k, death, the succession of Mwanga, his dates from 1877 ; the la~ter begins with hostility and overthrow, his reinstate- 1885. The mission is international, mentunder the influence of the Roman- though under the di:tection of the Paris ist missionaries, his unprincipled con- Evangeliclll Missionary 8ooiet1. The duct-all combined to make a fiery fur- Primitive Methodis~s have recently en. nae,s for the martyr church of Uganda. tered this :tegion. The sacrifice of missionary life has already been enormous. The saintly The missions of Kajaria bave bef'n 80 band of graduat.,s from the English Uni- long familiar to the Christian churches versities who founded a unique mission that we make no further mention of with four bases, on the eastern side of them than, that of 650,000 Kafirs in Cape Lake Nyassa cover a radius of 25,000 Colony, about one fourth have bl'len bapsquare miles in their estimated reach of tized ; and in Zululand. of 50,000 up_ influ~nce. Thirty-six of these young ward of 2000 are Christians; and in men and maidens, the Hower of English Pondoland, of 150,000, 3000 are Chris-, birth, culture, and piety, have found rest tianized. in African graves. The mission h~s nevertheless made marked progress. In Katanga Arnot began work in 1881 by journeying from Natal to Shoehong, Lake Tanganyika was discoverlld less and on to Benguela on the West Coast, than 40 years ago. Until lately thE! and then peaceably forced his way into route thither was 830 miles from Zanzi- the Garanganze country to initiate bar, and took 100 days. Now it is up Christian civilization. The book by the Shire, thence by the missionary Mr. Arnot," Go.renganze: Seven Years' . highway, .. the Stephenson road," unit. Pioneer Mission Work," published by ing the north end of Nyassa and the the Revell Company, belongs, as Dr. A. southern point of Tanganyika. The T. Pierson says, "in the department, London Missionary Society began work not of Apologetics, but of Energetics." here in 1874, inspired by the telegram to London: "Livingstone is really The &uthern missionary region-De.- dead, and his body is coming home in maraland, Namaqualand,. Good Hope one of the queen's ships." Living. Colony, Natal, Orange Free State, etc.- stone's trumpet call, ., Go forward, and needs not detailed reference here. with the Divine blessing you will suc· These missions do not cling to the ceed. Do you carry on the work which coast, but occupy interior positiona. I have begun. I leave it with you," The climate is suited for Europeans, roused England as well as Scotland. A and large colonies have been settled. noble, heroic work, with increasingly en- Islam has never been in the ascendant. couraging result, has been done by Our reference to Mr. Cust's" Redivive." .. running the gauntlet of fiery ordeals, must in nowise be accepted as comenduring the hardship of perilous travel, mendatory of the idiosyncrasies in his surmounting obstacles of transit and opinions and criticisms. They must malarious climates, pelletrating regions stand on their merits. and some of them untrodden by Europeans," but with an have decided merits; others wear an ez ever-widening confidence amollg the cathedra air, as on page 38, aboutmiBsionmotley population of this territory. arr interference with public morals as impertinence, which it mayor may The Upper Zambesi missions in the not be ; but any allusion to their" ex- Barotsi kingdom were inaugurated by pulsion" on this account is ludicrous. M. Coillard. This kingdom stretches If anybody has gone to South Africa to from the Rafu River to 20° east long., stay, it is the missionary_ and from the Quando and Zambesi to the watersheds of the Rongo and Zam- Angolaland is 80 interestingly treated in Mr. Chatelain's" Report," that we would like to transfer it to these columnl!!. It can probably be had on ap- the English Wesleyan!! Penetrated to plieation to the proper authoritie.IJ. The Quarra, a branch of the Niger. The history of Roman Catholic missions Soudan, stretching from 8° of lat. to under the Portuguese is of use for the the borders of the Sahara, and 3500 warnings of their mistakes and the re- miles from east to west, has a popula- sults. They are now stimulated by the tion nearly equal to that df North Amer- presence of the "Bishop Taylor" 80- ica ; but missionary pioneering has be- styled " Self – supporting missions,' , gun. The name of Crowther, "the which extend to many interior stations only colored non-European bishop con- and have cost lives and money. secrated in England since apostolic Kongoland, with its good waterway days," will ever stand connected with throngh all its great basin, is so promi- the Niger region and missions; and nently in the eye of the Christian pub- Wilmot Brooke's memory will be per- lio tliat, vastly important as it is, we petuated in the Soudan Mission.

need bestow only a paragraph on it in The Gold Ooast from St. Paul to Cape this skeleton reference. At Boma are Palmas has much independent territory, 800 more or less resident Europeans, where the English Wesleyan, the Basle 80 of whom are missionaries. The Eng- and Bremen have done noble work at lish Baptists entered the Kongo valley large cost of life and yet with gratify- in 1878. Through 15 years of struggle, ing results. Liberia is patronized only, soldiers and heroines of faith have !l0 far as foreign subsidy of men and sened, suffered, and perished, till " no money goes, from the United States.

Christian church has supplied a nobler Mr. Cust is too emphatic in saying that contingent to the army of martyrs"- Liberia, as well as Sierra Leone, has the Combers alone would make this failed to make any impression on the record resplendent. Various societies surrounding colored men of the same or are at work-the American Baptists, the cognate African race. It is a marked slip Bishop Taylor, the Kongo-balolo; and in ethnological reference, for the Afro- the French Evangelical of Paris pro- Americans represent trihes in most cases poses, if it has not already begun. to from which they are remotely separated, enter French territory. Through 12,000 and to our personal knowledge they miles of coast or river.line villages and have done something, and under their towns are approachable by the mission- oonditions a good deal, to "impress"

ary. the native races adjoining them. Bishop On the Gabun, the coast island of Taylor's line of self·supporting work in Corisco and the Ogowe, the Ani.ericun the Cavallo. River country has been Presbyterians, after years of successful vigorously pushed, and though ham- work, are hampered by the French Co- pered, deserves great commendation.

lonial policy requiring the use of the Bie-.-ra Leone has an English Episcopal French language in educational work. Ohurch, self-supporting. The English In the Kameruns the English Baptists Wesleyans, the United Brethren (at had a good work, but were substituted Mendi), an American mission from Kan- by a German mission solely because it sas behind Freetown, as 1 base for a had be00me a German colony-a narrow Soudan mission, represent the work of policy out of joint with the times, and Protestants. In the Gpmbia region, at :' a I!hameful breach of the recognized Bathurstand other places, the Wesley- law of missions. " ans and English Episcopals have long The Niger basin presents a population sustained work.

•' untainted" by the evil of contact of We have made a very incomplete and European commerce. The Church of not a balanced sketch of the missions England Missionary Society has impor- of the continent of Africa. They are tant station!! in the Delta, conducted till too vast already for an outline of even very r~cently by African missionaries; a dozen pages. We have been obliged to suppress even the names of the Roman to·morrow if there were funds and men Oatholic societies and orders, many of to do it. The Tembu people have whom have shown illustrious heroism pleaded for a long time that a mission.

in self·denial and endurance worthy of ary be sent to them. The headman has high admiration. All of them will be given ground for the missionary to live found named in Mr. Oust's" Rediviva," upon. At a time when rood was soorce which if not complete is the nearest and the people nearly starving because complete reference volume that we can of what befell their harvest last year, he name, and which is invaluable except has supported in his own hut a native where the author makes excursions to evangelist who was sent there during express his notions instead of judgment; the last six months. . . .

but even these are spicy and suggestive, " People at home should know these and of vaJue. facts. In Western Pondoland there are MADAGASOAl AND ZANZmAl belong to probably not fewer than 40,000 people the African system, and should be con· with no one to tell them the Gospel.

sidered in this group of missions, They are a fine stalwart race of men, though the Malagassy belong ethnologi- but they are living in the grollsellt heacaJly rather with Malaysia. Madagas- thenism. Such a fact should surely apcar is the Great Britain of Africa, but peal to those who may know little of three times her size. Ellis's" Martyr the details of foreign mission work, and Ohurch" of Madagascar well-nigh ranks may in consequence have but a languid as 110 Christian classic. The London Mis- interest in its needs. sionary Society, the Society for the Prop. agation of the Gospel, and the Friends, ,. The TembuB have been aSKing tbat as well as the Norwegians, have operated in Madagascar, the pre-eminence a missionary should be sent to them for belonging to the first-named. All of the ten years. In the thanksgivings of this islanders are not yet evangelized. jubilee year the Tembus and Pondos will surely not be forgotten." (The A late number of the London Chronicle money is now provided, and a missionsays: "We have received a printed table ary will be sent to Tembuland. The Glasgow Oollege students are to pro- vide the mission hOllse, and Stockbridge congregation have given the communion plate.)-Rev. John Lennoz.

of statistics, showing that in our Mad- agascar Mission (not including, however, In a recent letter from Uganda, the the Betsileo district) there are 980 Rev. G. K. Baskerville, of the Ohurch schools; that of the 46.501 scholars Missionary Society, gives a striking inpresenting themselves for examination, stance of the eagerness of the Waganda 21,721 brought slates, 19,480 brought to purchase Scripture portions. Some Bibles or Testaments; and that 16,206 boxes of books arrived, and, during the passed in reading, 12,739 in writing, sale, so tremendolls was the cmsh of and 9,334 in arithmetic." those anxiolls to purchase that Mr. Baskerville was obliged to barricade his " There is a chain of missions stretch- house and sell from the window. All ing like a great strong backbone through the copies of St. Matthew's Gospel the country from Lovedale to Somer- were sold in ten minutes. Prayerville, a distance of two hundred and books, reading-books, etc., were aJl dis- posed of, and more than a thousand people were waiting about, "mad to buy a book."

fifty miles. There are two places at which this backbone just now needs The Derlhi Missionary Society is en strengthening badly. It is at that big gaged in six sections in South and Eaflt gap of ninety miles. On the left-hand Mrica, and at the various stations.has side of the direct line there is a large gathered 11,456 communicants. A misunworked part of Tembu1and. On the sionary stationed at Konigsberg writes: right hand there is the vaRt Pondo na- •• Twenty-five years ago the number of tion in wild untouched heathenism. baptized heathen in Natal was 2000 and Both of these places could be occupied now it is 8000. And the Boers, who formerly looked coldly on, now regard the mission with favor."

GENERA!. lIlSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

, ED~ BY lU!lV. D. L. LBONAllD.

Extraots .iid TiaD8~tion8 from Foreign to an 'African boy to sit still. It is no trouble' to an Afriean to show an ap. Periodioals.

pearanoe of reverence. Africanboys BY 'UT. C. 0. S'UlIllucx. ,ANPOVEB, ;MASS. have not ,the fidgets like English boys AnroA. have, and they have not so strong a -" Our Lessouto field is whitening will to be oontrolled, What we want is to tne harvest. There are 7689 pupils to teach them a religion which will lead in our sohools, ,and 12,460 Christians them· to disoipline their li"es. Somein,our ohurohes. While, formerly, the times when I have heard warmth of ex- Bassuto Christians doubled their num- pression on the part of those natives bers in fourteen years, it has of late who have been brought up differently; I only. taken six years for the aggregate have felt a little sad, as if there was to double itself again. During the past something wanting among us; but my ten years, tbe scholars have quadrupled, oommon sense and my experience have and 'the Christians tripled. Our Zam- alwsys .brought me baok· to this-that besi mission occupies in the missionary we must teaoh them a religion whioh army working for the oonquest of Cen- will lead them to .disoipline themselves tral A~icaa position of inoaloulable in the midst of 'this vast mass of imimportance; what surprise, then, that purity-in the midst of this terrible at- the.prince of this world should defend mosphere of evil in whioh their battle with special fury the poiD.t menaced by lies. Yes, I do not suppose that anyonr work? God has, moreover, per- body here in this protected country mitted that this mission should be a knows what a battle it is to anyone powerful means of edification for onr there in Africa to live a really holy and churohes, stimulating the faith and noble life. We hear of the virtues of courage of many." -Journal des Mis- the 'Doble savage.' Let anybody who sions, quoted in The Ohristian. talks about the virtues of the noble sav- age come and stay in oup country, and -" In the Soudan, stretching from I think then that he will have to correct the Atlantic to the Red Sea, between those theoretical impressions of his. I theeigMh and sixteenth parallels of think that he would soon have to Benorth 'latitude, there is a population of knowledge that for anyone to lead a 60;000,000 to 80,000,000, mostly Mos- really Christian life in t~t oountry lem, and almost untouched bv oission- means a much greater battle than most illY effort."-The Reaper. people have to fight amid that Chris- -" I, am oertain that the people of tianized social opinion and those sur- Africa need not so muoh to be taught roundings of protected life which most an emotionnl as a di~ciplining religion. of us have here. Therefore we ha?eto It is not difficult to work uppn the emo- koep people a long time waiting.before tions of the inhabitants of a tropical we admit tht>m to Christianity. It has oountry~ We may produce, I dare say, generally been supposed that Roman a ..great.appearanoe of outward devo- Catholics are verY easy in baptizing tion., I think that some people in Eng- people, but a Frenoh miBllionBIY told land would be surprised if they came me the other day that Cardinal Lavi- to our, large school at Zanzibar and saw gene, the great head of African mis- the devotion of the boys at the time of sions, had sont out a message that no sei'vioe; but the fact is that it does native was to be baptized under two not D1ean nearly, so much, as it would years' preparation as a catechumen.'

mean in this country. It is no trouble Well, I have tried something of that kind, and I acknowledge that it is too pa.rily in order to guard the yet weak long; but still there must be·a long Ch:ristian.·from the temptations ofe·the preparation first to test their· earnest. great city. In the course. of the year ness and sincerity, and then there must twenty houses were thus ftlledwith be the deepest dealing with individual Christian families, so that now Christ sculs. Call it conf6B8ion or what y{)U Church has a Christian· cOllgregation of like-we must deal'with each individ. about one hundred souls belongiDg,to ualsoul. The spiritual pastMmUstput it. These are partly derived from; the his arm around each individualAfrica.n, Univeraities' Mission itself, partly from and he must fight side. byside with him the stations of the Church Missionary the battle of life. Society in Mombasa and Freretown.

" The Church must not be depressed With these twenty modest Christian to a lower level to meet half.way the abodes the Mkunazini property of the heathenism of .Africa. The Church Universities' Mission forms a gennine must embrace the African, and raise Christian colony in the midst of the him up by her sacraments and means Mohammedan capital. Around the of grace, and spread a network around former slave market are situated, to the him and raise him up to her high lev. north, Christ Church; to the sOuth, the el, not abating one jot in morality or mission house with the missionaries'

spirituality of what she' requires of her dwellings; to the east the Apprentices'

children here at home. Only so, I be· Bome ; to the west the hospital, and lieve, will there be a truly healthy, liv. around these stately buildings the com· ing Church in Africa. Only then will pact array of the Christian homes.

she dare, as we are daring, to try to The whole is a worthy representation, form a native ministry, and to,put be- a mighty sermon in stone, setting forth fore each boy who has intellectual ca· English Christianity in the face of Mos· paeity, and is leading a high moral life, lem bigotry and moral corruption."- that that is the life he is to look for· Pastor RICHTlI:B, in Allgemeine M"tasions· ward to out of gratitude to God; that Zeitschrift.

as our Lord Jesus Christ has chosen him out of the millions of heathen who -The blessing of God, remarks Dr.

are still in darkness to be Bisson" and WABlflI:cX, continues to rest on the little has poured down so many blessings mission of· the Free Church of Canton upon him, so it should be the highest Vaud, at Delagoa Bay. It has three ambition of his life to take the message stations: Lorenzo-Marques, Rikatla, of the boly Gospel to his. brethren, and and Antioka. In six year!!, for the to spend his life in sharing those great three, about nine hundred· convBl'ts blessings which he has received with have been gather.ed. At Lorenzo~Mar· hiB brethren, who will remain in heathen ques a missionary physician has Hen darkness if he dQes not go to teach stationed, with very. happy results of. his them. That is what many of our young activity. To the north of Rikatla, ·in men have in their hearts ; and one day the territory of the ehief'Mahazule, a I am quite sure that ,we shall Bee an en· little Christian community has consti· thusiastic and able ministry extend· tuted itself &sa result of the courageous ing the w{)rk of· the Church far and wide testimony of a converted woman; who in Africa. " -BIBK{)p SKYTEIES, in Central has won anuruber of other women to Africa. the Gospel. .In North Transvaal" where there are also three stations-Valdelia, -In Zanzibar "it was an original Elim, and Shiluwane-there is much to idea of Bishop Steere to gather around -l'etard the work; the gold fever, the the beautiful edifice· of Christ Church ,law forbidding. more than fi'Ve'oolored all the native Christian elements, partly families to reside on one estate' (and the in {)rder to form a parish for the church, estates are large), and. continuous·.warlike commotions. Discontent, insub- delivered Himself up for us and has left ordination, and looseness of living are us His example. A missionary without sadly fostered by these conditions, and enthusiasm would be a oontradiction ; occasion the missionaries much solici- but the solid and consoientious prepara_ tude. tion of a missionary, the clear-sighted and firm direction of his work, may The Berlin Mission also suffers great- multiply tenfold the activity of a man ly from the same causes, especially from who reckons above all things on God, the oppressive Plakkerswet, the restric- and who, before submitting himself to tive law mentioned above. This mis- the direction of men, and before hum. sion, whose field of labor is very exten- bly preparing himself for his sacred mise sive, divides it into six synods, or super- sion, has surrendered himself BOul and intendencies : North Transvaal, hence- body to his God and knows that he is forth divided into ten Dioceses ; South but a torch-bearer of the eternal light. " Transvaal; Orange Free State; Natal; –Professor F. H. KRUGER, in Journal Caffraria; Cape Colony. These six dis- des Missions. tricts comprise 23,841 baptized peraons ; 1489 cateohumens; 11,456 oommuni- THE WORLD AT LARGE. cants ; 4179 scholars_ -The Zeitschrift states that the Eng- " I am only one, but 1 am one; lish oensus of Basutoland shows the I cannot do everything, bnt I can do somepopulation to be 218,324. The number of Christians of the Paris Society was thing; 9662. Adding children and adherents, What I can do, I onght to do ; these form about 11t per cent of the And what I onght to do, by the grace of God I popnlation. Scholars: 1887. 3754; 1891, 7031 ; 1892, 7869. The mission- will do." aries testify to a decided growth among the Basuto Christians of their spiritual -How little we appreciate the might life, their sense of duty. and their spirit of mites when suffiCiently multiplied. of self-denial. For example, if a church of 30 members were to contribute regularly each one – " Mr. Arnot finds himself obliged at cent a day, with an extra cent each as last to do what all missionary societies a birthday gift, and then half a cent do. He has an agency iJl. Europe to each at the end as a thank offering, look after the transport of baggage; he the amount for a year would be the has an agent on the ooast to receive handsome sum of $110, or enough to them in transit. He has seen himself keep 11 girls or boys in a boarding-school obliged to found two intermediate sta- in India. A club of 3 would thus edutions between the coast and Bunkeya. cate 1 heathen child. What a chance This mission, lately ext~lled as repro- for Sunday-school classes! duoing the apostolic type, in contrast with organized societies, assume., more -The Boston Saturday Evening Gazette and more, the habits of these. It oould recently bestowed upon its readers this not be otherwise. Every personal effort eminently sensible and Christian counwhich prolongs itself must needs organ- sel: .. If you are getting lazy, v.-atch ize itself or disappear; but a regular James. If your faith is below par, read and faithful organization does not ex- Paul. If you are impatient, sit down clude the apostolic spirit, self-denial, quietly and have a talk with Job. If self-renunciation, the sacrifice of life, your are just a little strong-headed, go if needful, the ardent love of souls, the and see Moses. If you are getting holy desire of glorifying, by an obscure weak-kneed, take a look at Elijah. If and hidden work of perhaps all the there is no song in your heart, listen to days of our life, our Saviour, who has David. If you are getting sordid, spend a while with Isaiah. If you feel chilly, get the beloved disciple to put his arms around you. If you are losing sight of the future, climb up to Revelation and split in two for me, let me get under get a glimpse of the promised land." one corner.) 't Yes, and also let us add, if you do not -Somebody defines Buddhism to be believe much in missions, and so do not a system which teaches men to pray to give much, sit down for an hour now nobody to be made nothing of. and then and commune with the Son of God and the apostle to the Gentiles, -A glance at some missionary statis- to read, mark, and inwardly digest tics carefully prepared and published their teachings on the subject. in tbe American Q;u,arterly Register for -The first appropriation to send a 1830 is very suggestive, and clearly indi- Methodist missionary to India was made cates what marvels of progress have in 1852. The amount was $7500. The come to the kingdom during a few bishops were requested to select a decades. For the Sandwich Islands proper man for superintendent. Four only 90 communicants are reported, and years passed, however, before anyone for the Wesleyans in the South Seas, with the proper qualifications could be Fiji included, 60 communicants and 165 found willing to assume the task of in the schools. In New Zealand and founding a great mission in India. New Holland (for as yet there was no Bishop Thoburn says that it would sur- Australia) are 7 missionaries and 199 in prise people at the present day if the the schools. Africa has 91 missionaries, whol.! truth were told about the search representing 9 societies, 10 native asfor a superintendent, and expresses the sistants, and 2603 communicants. In opinion that" no other prominent post Ceylon, Hindustan, and India beyond in all the history of the Methodist the Ganges 10 societies are at work, Church was ever declined by so many with 135 missionaries, 424 native assist. nominees." At last, in 1856, Rev. ants, 2864 communicants, and 39,219 in William Butler accepted the post. the schools. Dr. Morrison had been in China since 1807 ; 2 others had just ar· -A missionary to New Zealand who rived from America; Messrs. Bridgman was in the habit of dispensing blankets and Abeel, two natives, have been bapamong the Maoris who attended his tized, and one of them, Leangafa, is meetings, noticed that one native came zealously engaged in spreading the too frequently for these comfortable ar- Christian truth in the interior. At the ticles. He mentioned the fact. "No close 30 benevolent societies in the more blankets ?" responded the Maori. United States are named, including all "Well, then, no more hallelujah 1" And the missionary societies, both home and he departed. foreign, also all the Bible, tract, educa.

-Evidently the Occidental mind and tion, temperance, colonization, sea- the Oriental were not cast in the same men's, peace, and prison societies, and mould; and therefore it behooves trans- asylums for the deaf and dumb; and lators in particular to be careful in their the total receipts for the year preceding choice of language. Dr. Chamberlain is given as $584.084.02. Those days of tells this story in illustration. He one exceedingly small things are not so ve~ day SUbmitted a somewhat close Telugu far distant, either.

translation of the hymn, "Rock of Coming down 30 years nearer to the Ages," to an able Telugu pundit, and present, in the New Englander of Au- asked him to say frankly what meaning gust, 1860, Leonard Bacon said : "There it conveyed to him. After long ponder- are at least 40 societies with an expendi.

ing and much hesitation, he replied: ture of $3,000,000, with 5000 native "Every religion has its mysteries, and helpers, and 200,000 communicants."

this, I suppose, is one of yours. I can- Glancing backward, he added: "In not understand it at all, but this is what 1820, at the end of the first decade of it seems to say, 'Oh very old stone, the American Board, there were not more than 50 oonverts," though he could Boldier who (in Lawrence's last words) not find half so many-oould discover died 'trying to do his duty' has d~ but 1 in Bombay, a Mohammedan, 2 in served better of his country and of man- Ceylon, and 20 Indians and negroes kind than have these brave ~en and among the Chootaws and Chickasaws of women of the Madura Mission, who Georgia. And in 1825 there were but 5 face daily the fever of the jungle and native helpers, 4 in Ceylon, and the cholera, whioh is always present in fifth among the Cherokees. ., Now they India, and are, with heroio self·sacri. are grown to 497, of whom 243 are pas- fice, wearing out their lives silently for tors." the good of others."

-The Ohristian Observer (Presbyte- -In Thibet almost every crime is rian, Louisville, Ky.) heads an editorsl punished by the imposition of a fine, relating to the acceptance of three men and murder is by no means an expen- as miBSionaries " More Foreign Mission sive luxury. The fine varies according Appointments, .. and says: "The secu- to the social standing of the victim-120 lar papers are full of the names of men bricks of tea (worth about 35 cents a appointed to represent the United brick) for one of the "upper c1aBS," 80 States in foreign lands, and we have bricks for a person of the middle class, felt that these men are honored in being 40 bricks for a woman, and so on down appointed ambassadors of this Govern- to 2 or' 3 for a pauper or a wandering ment. .. And then, after naming the foreigner. Almost every grown-up man young oandidates and the countries to in the country has a murder or two to which they are to be sent, asks: ,. Shall his credit. we not feel that they have an honor greater than that of any earthly ambas- -In Afrioa a Masai woman has a sador ?" market ,value equal to 5 large glass beads, while a oow is worth 10 of the -The Kingdom (Baptist Missionary same. Union) declares that since there are thirty times as many heathen as there "It was a girl, you know," was the are evangelioal Christians, it follows reallon given by a man and his wife on that eaoh Christian is responsible for Epi, one of the New Hebrides, who had thirty heathen, and they are his share. unblushingly confessed to having buried one of their children alive. -Charles S. Smith, a New York merchant of eminent standing in the busi- Dr. William Ashmore, of Swatow, on ness world, has been visiting India, and visiting a neighboring village, asked the writing to the Tribune, speaks in the population, and was told, .. about three highest terms of the missionaries he or four thousand." "Does this inolude met, and espeoially of those in the Ma- women?" he asked. .. Oh, no," was dura field, whose work he carefully in. the reply; "we follow the Chinese cusvestigated. Thil!l is the closing passage tom and do not count the women." of his letter: "I have since visited the stirring scenes of the Indian Mutiny at -The Spirit of Missions has been told Lucmo,.., Cawnpore, and Delhi. I have " that when that marvel of business enstood reverently and with uncovered terprise, the Standard Oil Company, head beside the graves of Havelock and would find a market for its products it Lawrence. I have read the tablet of is not content merely to wait on the or- Lord Napier, upon which he inscribed dinary demand, but it proceeds to create the name. of the gallant men who car- a market. Its agents went into Menco, ried the Kashmit gate by storm, and but found the people so averse to ohange gave their lives to save the honor and that they would still hold on to their the empire of the English raoe in India. tallow dips in spite of all that was told I solemnly believe, however, that no them of the excellence of kerosene. What then? Did the company give that up as II hopeless market? Not at all. Their agents went about to con· 'Was no ordinary calamity to us as Bapquer the prejuuice and to overcome the tists, for it was, as' has been said, • the stolid indifference, and they did it at a home of Baptist traditions and treaprodigious outlay. They took into sures,' as well as a c&ntre of our misevery house a lamp, all trimmed and sionary operations, home and foreign. filled with oil, and gave it to the people, Every day brings some fresh experience and immediately the market was made." of loss and hindrance oonsequent uPOn it to the workers of the Woman's Society -An interesting illustration of t,he of the East. " indebtedness of science to Christianity is given in 8 little book descriptive of " We can never recall this calamity " Work for the Blind in China." From without thankfulness that no lives were this it appears that a system of Isised imperilled, that it has called forth such characters representing the Chinese lan- kind expressions of sympathy, ihat guage has recently been perfected, a strength equal to the day has beengiven language which has no alphabet proper, to those whose work was so seriCHlSly but 4000 symbols representing syllables, interrupted. The experienoe has taaght and which takes a lifetime to learn. us new confidence in God asa very The system employed is by an ingenious present help in trouble." reduction of the sounds-as distinct from the syllables-to 408. The inventor is -The women of the Lutheran Church, a self-taught genius, Rev. W. H. Mur- General Synod, have four representa. ray, BOn of a Scotch mechanic, who was tives in the foreign field, all at Guntur, prevented from following his father's India, and one of them is a physician. trade by an accident in which he lost They publish mission studies for each an arm. Becoming an agent of the month, and' the General Literature Bible society, he was sent to carry Committee keeps on hand a varied supon its work ill China. Here the mis- ply of tracts, photographs, etc., to dif.' erable condition of the blind, of fuse information and excite interest. whom there is an unusual number in the empire, attracted his attention, and -The women of the Scottish Free led him to devote himself to the discov- Church publish the Helpmeet and the ery of a method by which they might be ahildren's Record. enabled to read. -The English Baptists have their WOMAN'S WORK. Ladies' Association for the Sllpport of zenana work and Bible women in India -The Woman's Missionary Society and China, and a monthly paper, the of the Methodist Church, Canada, has Zenana Missionary Herald. 501 auxiliaries with 11,557 members, and 221 circles and bands with 6590 -The London Sooiety sends out 60 members. The income last year was women, 31 to India, 20 to China, 5. to $35,790. The number of missionaries Madagascar, and 4 to the South Seas. is 26, of whom 16 are in Japan, and 8 in Mrs. Robert Whyte edits the Quarterly British Columbia at work for the In- News of Woman's Work, and the Juvedians and Chinese, with 2 in China. nile also is published, a neat mouthly full of good things. The April number -Helping Ha:niJ. for May has an im- contains an amusing illustrated poem pressive page, which gives in parallel entitled "The Lament of a Missionary columns first the ., shade" and then Box," whioh had seen better days, but the ., light" of the current missionary is now empty and forgotten, an excelsituation. The first item in each col- lent piece for· recitation. umn will serve as a specimen : -In the 'Home JC'lSsiooary for April "The burning of Tremont Temple Ellen W. Curtis tells of what she calls .. a novel climb in Miehigan," but which is equally good for any State, or territory, or kingdom on earth, and no mat- Bible women of our own country and ter how level the surface may be. After England must number approximately premising that" too many of us are sur- 2000..- Oongregationalist.

rounded by the Mountains of Ignorance UNITED STATES. (ignorance of the missionary work); and closing down. overthese mountains, -Christians in Great Britain or upon and shutting us in from the busy out· the Continent have little conception of side world, is the leaden sky of indif- the peculiar and very heavy burdens ference, and we do not know that Le- borne by their American brethren. For, yond these mountains lies a vast field in addition to the calls to aid in the re- ready to be cultivated by us ;" she goes demption of the heathen world is the on to allege that "in flOnt of every imperative and almost appalling de- church in our land stands a mountain, mand for home mission work in almost which we will call the' Mount of Priv- every community between the Atlantic ilege: and we may all climb it if we aitd the Pacific, in the new,settlements, will." And the sentence which follows and among the Indians, and the Freed· will give an insight into the meaning men, and the Chinese, and the foreign.

of the parable: "First let me ask your ers from every clime. Take a single forbearance if I should not go straight denomination as a fair specimen, which, up the old beaten path that leads to the aftlJr an annual expenditure of $6,790,.

home missionary work, for you know 000 for ordinary church work, gives in on mountain trips Bome of the most addition some $2,500,000 for home mis.

beautiful mosses and ferns are often sions on the frontier, etc., and after found in the little side paths; and if I that $840,000 for foreign missions.

take you into these paths, it will only -It is announced in the Roman be that I may show you some of the Catholic journals that the Rev. WaIter peculiar blessings with which our Elliot is to try" an interesting experi· Heavenly Father has endowed thill ment." He is to give himself to the State. " work of converting AmericaIl "non.

-In the early days of missions the Catholics" into good subjects of the Bible woman was not. She is the prod. Papacy. He is to do this by public ad. uct of years of patient toil. It was dresses, by lectures, by sermons, by necessary first to win her from allegi- wayside talks, by the distribution of ance to heathen gods, then to teach her leaflets, etc. He is of Irish-Catholic to read the Bible, to understand its descent, and is described as " American in all his ideas and aspirations;" an truths, to imbibe its spirit and to shape " eloquent speaker;" and that we may know the Paulist father more perfectly, her life by its laws. Then came years he is further described as a "most enof spiritual growth and of increase in gaging personality, a six-footer, broadnumbers, until now the Bible woman is shouldered, manly, and with a voice recognized an an important factor in deep and resonant, in the prime of life, missionary work. A Japanese pastor about fifty, with a full, reddish.brown said of them, .' I would rather have one beard, slightly flecked with gray." of these Bible readers for a helper than With this Mr. Elliot on the one hand, a man if I could have but one. " Count· and Mr. Webb essaying to win us to ing those supported by Christians in Islam on the other, great will be our foreign lands, the Congregationalists opportunities. have over 200 Bible women, the English Zenana Society has 171, the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of the Unit. -A church in New York, Methodist ed States over 150, the Methodist For· Episcopal, has among its members the eign Missionary Society in the United following nationalities: English, Irish, States 300, It is safe to state that the Scotch, Welsh, Norwegian, Swedish, Danish, French, German, Spanish, beyond Behring Straits, and where the Italian, Greek, Roumanian, Chinese, Presbyterians have a mission, and stu- African, and Hebrew. And these, all dent life must be peculiar: .. The winborn of the same Spirit, having experi- ter term is one long night. The conence of the same pardoning grace, and stant need of lamps in the school·room rejoicing in the same blessed hope, may is a matter of course. But II greater sing together, "All hail the power of difficulty is experienced in the confu- Jesus' name." No other name can I!IO sion of time which arises from the abunite. sence of the sun to mark day and night. Without a marked difference in the light -A Dakota paper gives an interview between noon and midnight, all knowlwith an Indian whose son is in the school edge of time among a barbal'ous people at Carlisle, Pa. In broken English he becomes lost. They know no difference said : "It makes him good boy ; he read between nine o'clock A.M. and nine Bible; he help me chop wood; he cure o'clock P.M. Consequently, when the my leg; he build fence; he make scbool bell rings out into the Arctic house; he make coat; he mend shoes." darkness at nine o'clock A.M., some of This is quite a list of accomplishments, the pupils have just gone to bed, and !tnd shows the young man had not been are in their first sound sleep. Roused among the white people in vain. Fur- up and brought to the school-room, they ther on he said: "He no dance any fall asleep in their seats. Many of the more; he say that foolish." pupils have come to school without their breakfasts; with sleepy bodies -Probably there are from 10,50(l to and empty stomachs, they are not in 11,000 Indian adherents of the Protes- the best condition to make progress in tant Episcopal, Presbyterian, and Con- their studies. " gregational churches in the Dakotas. Last year three large assemblages were -The American Colonization Society held of the Christian Sioux. On July was organized seventy.six years ago, be- 4th a Catholic congress gathered at gan to send colonists to Liberia four Standing Rock Agency, with 2 bishops years later, aided 50 to emigrate thither in attendance, 8 missionaries, and 800 last year, and from the beginning 22,- Indians. Of these 224 were confirmed. 135. Just now one important part of Then the last of August the Episcopal its work is found in agitating for more Convention met on the Rosebud Reser- direct, IDore frequent, and cheaper vation, attended by more than 2000 communication, in order that the Freed- Sioux, all in citizen's dress. They men may more easily exchange the formed their tepees, 470 in number, in United States for Africa. a circle half a mile in diameter, with wagons in the rear, and 2000 to 3000 -These few figures are most eloquent horses feeding on the plains beyond. About $1000 were brought in-offerings in setting forth the marvellous developby the women. The Presbyterian Indians and their missionaries held what ment of the Young Men's Christian Asthe Indians call the Paya Owohdakeunited talk-at Yankton Agency, South sociation: Dakota, September 17th to 20th. As many as 1000 were gathered at one 1866. 1892. time. During the year this Indian board of missions received $1386 from Associations reporting…. . 68 1,372 the Indian churches and kept 4 Indian missionaries in the field. Total membership …….. . 15,498 217,090 -Rev. Sheldon Jackson has this to Secretaries and other emtell of Point Barrow, Alaska, lying far ployed officera… . . . . . . . . 12 1,192 BuildiD~s …… ……….. 1 268 Value of buildings……… $10,000 $11,002,520 Total value pro)crty.. …. 90,000 12,878,595 Annual expenses of local work ………………. 50,000 1,992,328 Associations in college. . .. 1 400 Railroad secretaries em- ployed ……………. .. o 111. These figures, however, tell but part -The Board of Managers of the For. of the story. "Instead of being scat- eign Missionary Society of the Protestered bands, the associations are all or- tant Episcopal Church has sent an inganized into a great army and are work. vitation to Bishop Ferguson, of Liberia, ing together as no other religious or- at Cape Palmas, to visit the United ganization except the Roman Catholic States during the coming summer. Church, and even that is eclipsed in Bishop Ferguson is the only negro many ways." member of the American House of Bishops. He was born in Charleston, -The International Medical Mission. S. C., a little more than forty years ary Society has a charter in sight, under ago, but went to Liberia with his parwhich it can open in New York City a ents when he was five years old. He medical missionary training school, if has been educated wholly in the schools, only its friends will rally and raise $50,- college, and theological seminary which 000, to put with a like sum already the Episcopal Church maintains in that pledged, for a building and endowment. country. A preliminary circular has been sent out to all who may desire to enter such -The African Methodist Episcopal an institution. Church has a. mission in Sierra Leone with several stations, 355 church-mem. -The dedication on April 6th of the bers, 325 in Sunday-school, and lIome great granite Mormon temple in Salt 700 adherents. The mission was opened Lake has received abundant notice in in 1886. the public press; but the statement that this structurc cost $5,000,000 is to -Who says that science is not the be taken cum grano magno. One third handmaid of religion? Read this : of that sum is probably nearer the amount of money actually expended, .. The health of Rev. F. C. Klein, the since the bulk of the work was donated Methodist Protestant missionary at by· the saints. As far back as 1853 Nagoya, Japan, and president of the Brigham Young began to send pitiful Anglo-American College at that place, appeals to the faithful in Great Britain baving become impaired to such an exto contribute liberally for the purchase tent as to threaten his recall, it occurred of .. glass and shingles." Thill is the to one of his friends that his labors might eighth temple built, or founded, by the be lightened and his strength and eye- Mormons for the practice of their secret sight (which was also failing) husbanded rites-one in Ohio, two in Missouri, by the use of an Edison phonograph. one in Illinois, and four in Utah; and An appeal was made through one of the their amazing scheme contemplates the church papers for an offering for that erection of something like two dozen purpose. The next week a check came more-that is, one for each ., stake of from the president of one of the Chris- Zion." tian Endeavor societies for $150, and the instrument has been forwarded." -Our Baptist brethren of the Missionary Union sorrow, and also greatly -The Mennonite Mission Board has rejoice, for when Tremont Temple, charge of an Indian contract school at Boston, was burned March 19th the so- Halstead, Kan., with upward of 30 puciety suffered serious embarrassment pils, is doing work among the Cheyennes and loss; but then, as an offset, though and Arapahoes of Oklahoma, and bethe centennial million was not obtained, sides has in contemplation a mission yet when the books were closed the among the Moquis of Arizona. The sum total of gifts and pledges had amount expended last year was $9901, reached $851,375, with good hope of of which $3913 was received from the large additions later. government.

-In a recent issue of the Central Pres- byterian (Richmond, Va.) a mission arti· cle sets out with a Te Deum and closes ulation oi the district are now nomiwith a Miserere, and because : nally Christian. It is believed that he had just completed the revision of his ,. Never in the history of our church translation of the whole Bible into has the call to put forth every effort in Cree, into which language he had also our foreign mission work been so loud. translated the Prayer Book and> a hymnso inspiring as at this time. The op- book. portunities set before us are unparalleled in our experience, The tokens -The London Society has ordered a of God's favor have never been so steamer, to cost $80,000, for use in the rich. Twenty-seven missionaries are South Seas, and calls upon the young before our E:Kecutive Committee to be people to undertake the serious task of sent out as a new force-the largest providing the funds required. number ever offered in one year. Among them are 4 accomplished medi- -The Propagation Society (S. P. G.) cal men-l for the Congo, 1 for Korea, reports a total income for last year of 2 for China," $635,745.

And the inviting openings are named -The United Presbyterians report in and described through a half column; a single month 95 baptisms in their but over against all this is the report of mission fields: in Manchuria 63, in a " heavy falling off in contributions." Kaffraria 18, and in Old Calabar 14; and a most earnest call has been issued -The United Brethren are passing for 11 additional missionaries, 6 men through a time of sore trial, for not and 5 women, to strengthen and enlarge only has their African mission been the work. sadly weakened again and again by death, but also, on March 9th, Rev. ASIA. B. F. Booth, D.D., the faithful and efficient secretary of the Missionary So- Turkey.-The Hebrews who during ciety, was called from earth. recent years have returned to the Prom- ised Land have not found it flowing EUROPE. with milk and honey, but, on the con- trary, rags and pinching hunger are the -The English Baptists set out to raise lot of thousands, so that their benevoa $500,000 centennial thank-offering. lent brethren elsewhere are compelled which March 20th had reached $555,- to raise large sums for their relief. 000, and later intelligence is to the effect that $625,000 have been pledged. -It is pleasant to know that, after Verily, the zeal and good works of Carey long delay, our Government has taken have not been forgotten. the Sultan sternly to task for the out- rages and destruction of property in -The China Inland Mission sent out Marsovan, and that the costly seminary 57 missionaries between August, 1892, is likely to be rebuilt erelong with and February of this year. Of these Turkish gold. 25 are from Great Britain, 6 from America, and 5 from Australia. For -Rev. H. N. Barnum, of the Amerithree months 113 baptisms are re- can Board, writes to the New York Obported. server of the crushing calamity which has befallen Malatia in Eastern Asia -The Church Missionary Society has Minor. Three years ago the city, of received intelligence of the death of 50,000, was desolated by fire, a year the Rev. John Horden, D.D., Bishop of later a second time, and now an earth- MoosonGe. Dr. Horden went out to quake has killed or wounded some 600 Moose Fort on Hudson's Bay in 1851, and left the bulk of the population desand was consecrated in 1872. Through titute of homes, while the church, the his efforts the whole of the Indian pop- parsonage, and the 4, school buildings are in ruins. The people are heroic, 1890. Taking all the societies together, but desperately poor, and large help is the foreign and Eurasian missionaries required. increased from 479 to 711 ; the native helpers from 1643 to 3278; pupils in India.-It appears that evangelistic schools from 40,897 to 62,414 ; and pu. work, after the American pattern, is to pils in zenanas from 9132 to 32,659. be pursued in heatheI!- lands. The Rev. Dennis Osborne, who became well -A sign of the reviving activity of known in this country while in attend- the Buddhist religion is seen in the ance some years ago in the Methodist work of the Buddha Gaya Maha Bodhi General Conference, "has been ap- Society, the objects of which are the es· pointed by Bishop Thoburn general tablishment of a Buddhist monastery evangelist for all India. During the and a Buddhist college, the publication past year he has given much of his time of Buddhist literature in Indian verto Hindustani evangelistic work, for naculars, and the support of Buddhist which he is well prepared. " missionaries at Buddha Gay a, or Bud Gya, in Behar, India, the spot where –At a meeting of the North India Gautama, sitting under the great ban- Conference of the Methodist Episcopal yan tree, B.C. 588, is said to have re- Church, held at Bareli, 48 men were or- ceived his call. From this place it is dained to the office of the Christian intended to start a gigantic mission for ministry. All save 3 of these were na- the propagation of the faith throughout tives of India. This is in the district the world. It is intended to unite the where, in 1892, 18,000 baptisms were Buddhist countries-China, Japan, Siam, made. These men have been: in train- Cambodia, Nepaul, Burmah, Ceylon, ing for many years, and are believed to Chlttagong, Thibet. and Asakan-in this be thoroughly fitted for ordination. movement; and tho secretary of the so· ciety represents that it has been cor· -The Lodiana Mission of the Ameri- dially welcomed hy the educated Hindus can Presbyterian Church reports a total of India. Our Colonel Olcott is director of 266 additions on confession of faith and chief adviser, and Sir Edwin Ar. during the last year, making the roll of nold is said to have expressed sympacommunicants 948. The per cent of thy with it. increase is far beyond anything hitherto reported. Many of the additions were China.-Dr. Morrison died in 1834, in the districts connected with the sev- after 27 yeari! of incessant toil, and dureral stations. ing all that time had not heen allowed to hold a public service; but yet every -In this vast peninsula only 1 man Sunday, behind locked doors, with a in 10 can read and write, and 1 woman few natives, he had read and expounded in 190, while among the Christians the gospels. With that fact in mind one third of the men cau read and scan these figures, relating to the inwrite and one seventh of the women crease of church-members: and girls. Of the Hindoos 1 man in 10 is possessed of scholarship to this ex- In 1842 there were …………. 6 tent and 1 woman in 267 ; of the Mo- .. , ……… 350 hammedans 1 in 15 of the men and 1 in '. " 1852 … ……… 320 of the women. 1865 ~ 2,000 ……. ~ …… 13,035 -An industrial school for Moham- " 1876 " " ………….. 28,000 medan women, the only one of the " 1886 " kind in Southern India, has been estab- " ……… … 37,287 lished by the American Lutheran Mis- " 1889 sion. " 1892 …………. 50,000 -Woman's work in India had a wonderful development between 1881 and -A gentleman once saw in an out-of.

the.way place about 20 Chinese babies tied to stakes on a patch of green grass.

The length of each rope was about ten feet, and the stakes were far enough it. Latterly the German Government apart so that the babies wouldn't get has been reduuing Arab slave dealers to all tangled up. They seemed very subjection within its sphere of influence happy, and while he stood watching in Southwest Africa, anrl have succeeded them he did not hear one of them cry. in limiting their operations to the The mothers were at work in a rice-field country lying between Stanley Falls and a little way off. Lake Tanganyika. The only outlet left for the IIIave drivers is eastward. Henry -Dr. Legge, the eminent Chinese M. Stanley says in a late Harper that a scholar, now connected with Oxford railway from Victoria Lake to the Ind. Uni,ersity in England, says: " I have ian Ocean would extinguish the traffic, been reading Chinese books for more and would command an area of 150,000 than forty years, and any general re- square miles.of British territory. If he quirement to love God, or the mention can belt the Dark Continent from east of anyone as loving Him, has yet to to west and Cecil Rhodes project a line come for the first time under my eye." north and south, it will ensure its ulti. mate civilization. -The Ohinese Recorde:r hears with deep solicitude that the International -The Protestants in Uganda have Missionary Alliance is to send 200 two thirds of the oountry allotted to Swedish missionaries to China, at the them, the other third being divided berate of 20 each month, and with only tween the Roman Catholics and the $250 a year for salary and expenses. Mohammedans, as they are less numer. ous. The mission work is going on -One of the ablest. native preachers most prosperously, the greatest danger in the Foochow conference, though beiug that the political supremacy of offered $50 a month to enter the con- the Protestants will lead many to prosular service refused, preferring to con. fess themselves Christians from oorrupt tinue preaching with but $3 a month. motives. Within a period of about eighteen months, ending in September, -Thibet continues to be inaccessible. 1892, the Bible Society delivered to the No missionary is allowed to cross its Church MissionAry Society about 25,000 frontier. But its needs are not lost copies of Scriptures for use in Uganda. sight of. In our last, mention was This shows in a striking way the inter. made of a Roman Catholic who had est of the people in the Bible, but is hung about its borders for years, and very far from indicating its full extent. had prepared a dictionary and a trans· lation of St. John. The Methodists -In the report of Lovedale for 1892, have long had a mission immediately it is stated that the church, which was outside the country, and a flank move- organized in 1886, has now a member. ment from the northeast is now being ship of 150. During the year 40 new undertaken by the agents of the China communicants were received, 33 young Inland Society. The Moravians, too, men and 7 young women. Besides have been long watching and waiting, these, 19 Gallas were admitted by bapbusy meantime with a translation of tism, 14 boys and 5 girls, on profession the Scriptures. Those barred gates will of their faith. erelong be seen standing wide open.

AFRICA. -The East African Mission of the American Board is to be moved from -In 1885 the leading powers of the the malarious and unsympathetic neighworld gave their recognition to the borhood of the Portuguese coast town Congo Free State, one of its duties Inhambane to the healthier interior of being the suppression of the slave trade. Gazaland. In its new location it will Zanzibar has done something in this be under English protection, and will direction. Morocco and Tripoli foster start with a grant of a traot of land as earth and straw giving plaoe to edifioes large as an ordinary farm. of stone and briok. One of the first -The Hermannsbnrg missionaries substantial buildings was intended to among the Zulus, after holding a con- hold the fine library of the Universities ferenoe, decided to abolish the prevail- Missions. But before the building was ing oustom- among the natives of ex- oompleted a fire destroyed the 1500 vol· ohanging girls and women for oattle I umes which the missionaries had aoou· Strange to say, the Christian oonverts mulated. Now they are hungry for oy- .are not willing to submit to this inno- olopmdias, works of soienoe, grammars vation, and have dllmanded of the mis- and dictionaries of vario1!" foreign lansionaries to prove to them from the guages, books of travel, poetry, history, Scriptures that it would be unlawful and standard fiotion.

for them to sell their daughters for oat- -Miinzenberger in his" Abyssinien" tle. If the above statement is true, it holds that the regeneration of Abyssinia looks as though some second conver· is the first step toward gaining Afrioa sions were in order. for modem civilization and the Gospel; that in these old seats and oentres of -The promoters of the Zambesi In. Christian culture, literature and learn. dustrial Missions have a plan for mak. ing, the best base of operations can be iDg missions self-supporting after the found, from which the work oould exfirst outlay in establishing them. It is tend in all direotions. proposed to raise $7500 to purchase land-which can be bought in some dis- tricts at the rate of 1000 acres for $250 -In a letter written by Dr. Living- -and by native labor to raise crops, stone in 1870, just brought to light in which when realized would pay the oost England, the explorer oonfesses that if of missionary wO'rk in the district. It he had known all the hunger, toil, and is believed that by means of the project hardship in his exploration, he " might there would be planted in the heart of have preferred a straight waistooat, the Africa; a self-supporting, colonizing and head shaved and a blister on it to under- Christianizing element which would be taking Sir Roderiok's task. My ohilof great value to the people, and which dren, however, will Bee that I have been would help to develop the vast re- a stout-hearted servant of Him who en· sources of the continent. dowed me with the wisdom, taot and -'Siokening accounts oome of deso- pluck of an explorer, as He did the lating slave·raiding in the region lying workmen of the Mosaio tabernaole and to the north of Lake Nyassa. Arabs others in all ages."

are the acoursed aotors, and their plan -A letter received in London from is to surround a village by night, place Sierre Leone says that the vigilant sup. a warrior at each door, order the in- pression of the slave trade along the mates out, spear the men and boys and coast, and the consequent inability of oapture the women. Of the latter 300 the warlike races to dillpose of their oapwere thus taken in a single village. tives at a profit, has oaused a revival in -A pathetio appeal for books comes the most terrible form of the scenes of from Central Africa. In Lake Nyassa slaughter and bloodshed which formerly is Lukoma Island, oontaining only made every chief town of the interior & twelve square mUes, but more densely Golgotha.

populated than many places in Europe. It is universally admitted in the settle.

Missionaries have lived there for years, ments that the approaching extinotion and many of the natives arB able to read of the slave trade in Western Afrioa is and write. The island has recently making warfare more meroiless than it .b~n comple.t.el'y transformed, huts of used to be.